and_o lightning_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o peremptory_a and_o discontent_a way_n of_o ask_v a_o king_n samuel_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.16_o 17_o 18._o say_v stand_v and_o see_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n to_o day_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o your_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n even_o while_o samuel_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v and_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n thus_o possible_o while_o elihu_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o thunder_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o job_n god_n command_v it_o to_o thunder_n for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o if_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o elihu_n tremble_v be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o terrible_a thunderclaps_a which_o then_o rend_v the_o cloud_n and_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n may_v well_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v second_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o elihu_n have_v before_o he_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a power_n may_v shake_v his_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o strike_v man_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o tremble_a it_o do_v job_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o the_o 21th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 5_o 6._o mark_v you_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n for_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v brent_n quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abyssus_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerit_fw-la expavesâ—it_fw-la â—or_a meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n brent_n while_o i_o due_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v &_o those_o great_a thing_n if_o great_a may_v be_v that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o stand_v as_o one_o fill_v with_o astonishment_n how_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n amaze_v at_o that_o most_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v that_o be_v i_o be_o hearty_o afraid_a the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motus_fw-la commotus_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpore_fw-la aut_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la cura_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n or_o for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n render_v to_o tremble_v note_v a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n use_v math._n 2.3_o where_o upon_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v when_o herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o that_o news_n of_o a_o new_a king_n put_v they_o into_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o turn_n of_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o new_a world_n as_o that_o newborn_a king_n may_v make_v this_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n use_v to_o note_v the_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o the_o strong_a possession_n of_o fear_n thus_o when_o isaac_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o rebekah_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o mistake_n he_o tremble_v exceed_o gen._n 27.33_o doubtless_o it_o do_v wonderful_o astonish_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v carry_v he_o beyond_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o bless_v the_o young_a brother_n instead_o of_o the_o elder_a this_o strange_a disappointment_n by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o trouble_v his_o thought_n more_o than_o a_o little_a especial_o because_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o carnal_a affection_n to_o esau_n he_o be_v run_v quite_o cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v chap._n 25.23_o read_v the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 19.16_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reâ—eâ—â—ing_v say_v heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v read_v also_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o chap._n 14.15_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o elihu_n he_o be_v deep_o affect_v tremble_a â—ook_n hold_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o feaâ—_n or_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fâ—ight_n as_o ciâ—iz_n n_v to_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o then_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n grow_v cold_a and_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n call_v the_o palpitation_n or_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o of_o elihu_n be_v supernatural_a at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o than_o natural_a as_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n hâ—d_v do_v or_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o do_v his_o heart_n tremble_v but_o met._n cordis_n palpitatio_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la animae_fw-la concursus_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la in_o pavoribus_fw-la oâ—idens_fw-la est_fw-la galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effluxit_fw-la sept._n euulsum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n emotum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n salit_fw-la seu_fw-la subsilit_fw-la tharg_n hiâ—_n verbis_fw-la excessum_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la puto_fw-la denotari_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d effectus_fw-la causam_fw-la admirationem_fw-la cum_fw-la pavore_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solet_fw-la bold_n et_fw-la humâ—nas_fw-la motura_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la montes_fw-la ovid._n 1._o met._n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n which_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v indeed_o remove_v or_o take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v the_o ship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v john_n 1.4_o and_o the_o net_n luke_o 5.6_o because_o both_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o break_v we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o great_a fear_n his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o leap_v out_o of_o or_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v here_o my_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o septuagint_n it_o flow_v out_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n take_v up_o the_o foâ—mer_a expression_n my_o heart_n leap_v or_o jump_v which_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o for_o joy_n so_o often_o for_o ear_n or_o at_o the_o unexpected_a appearance_n of_o danger_n some_o conceive_v by_o this_o move_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o elihu_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n take_v it_o so_o note_v thunder_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o have_v make_v and_o may_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o hearty_a man_n or_o all-heart_n now_o he_o that_o be_v lebbeus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a courage_n the_o most_o hearty_a man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o tremble_v at_o this_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n heathen_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o and_o by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n have_v call_v those_o who_o be_v much_o amaze_v man_n thunder_v strike_v caliguâ—a_n hos_fw-la laetinus_n attonitos_fw-la vocat_fw-la attonitus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la casus_fw-la vicini_fw-la fulminis_fw-la &_o sonitus_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la daunt_v stuporem_fw-la serv_n in_o tertium_fw-la aenid_fw-la tonitrus_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o terrendo_fw-la quod_fw-la conterreat_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliqui_fw-la a_o tono_n &_o ruendo_fw-la quia_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o irruat_fw-la suetonius_n de_fw-fr augusto_n &_o caliguâ—a_n man_n be_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o
shall_v see_v god_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n more_o nor_o peace_n more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n yet_o whether_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n be_v their_o great_a their_o sad_a their_o most_o heart-disquieting_a and_o heart-breaking_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o indeed_o as_o we_o can_v see_v god_n until_o he_o give_v we_o eye_n so_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o until_o he_o give_v we_o heart_n many_o time_n his_o deal_n both_o as_o to_o outward_a terrible_a providence_n and_o inward_a terror_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o job_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yea_o god_n do_v often_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o under_o such_o withdrawing_n for_o salvation_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a isal_n 45.15_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o hide_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n say_v not_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a with_o we_o that_o as_o now_o we_o see_v no_o light_n so_o our_o night_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o morning_n four_o from_o these_o word_n although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o note_v a_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n too_o much_o liberty_n we_o shall_v watch_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o vain_a thought_n we_o shall_v strangle_v distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n in_o the_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o our_o tongue_n may_v never_o bring_v they_o forth_o nor_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o but_o when_o our_o unbridled_a tongue_n have_v run_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o right_a yet_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a as_o the_o next_o word_n assure_v we_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o job_n scope_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n clear_v up_o his_o cause_n or_o appear_v to_o vindicate_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v whatever_o thy_o opinion_n be_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o appear_v in_o thy_o cause_n to_o do_v thou_o right_o yet_o know_v this_o o_o job_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o be_v thou_o better_o persuade_v both_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o thou_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o thou_o the_o word_n render_v judgement_n be_v that_o from_o which_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n gen._n 49.16_o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o proper_a name_n dan_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verb_n which_o follow_v shall_v judge_v when_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sc_n ipture_n first_o we_o read_v there_o of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n these_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o second_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o imprudence_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n or_o discretion_n judgement_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o clear_a sight_n or_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o judicious_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a judgement_n three_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o injustice_n or_o to_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n many_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n who_o yet_o will_v do_v little_a judgement_n that_o be_v little_a justice_n they_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o right_a here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v before_o he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o judgement_n as_o oppose_v to_o mercy_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v or_o glori_v against_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v judgement_n all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n about_o he_o yet_o that_o notion_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o latter_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n he_o see_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o man_n case_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n he_o see_v every_o action_n quite_o through_o and_o every_o person_n and_o as_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o case_n so_o he_o will_v do_v every_o man_n right_a according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o case_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n while_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97.2_o that_o be_v though_o present_a dispensation_n be_v obscure_a as_o in_o job_n case_n yet_o both_o the_o procedure_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o issue_n or_o determination_n which_o he_o give_v in_o every_o matter_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o good_a and_o upright-hearted_n man_n thus_o judgement_n or_o this_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o hence_o note_v first_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o thanksgiving-song_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v that_o be_v he_o know_v they_o exact_o to_o a_o grain_n as_o we_o do_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n it_o be_v require_v of_o judge_n in_o that_o advice_n which_o jethro_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n of_o able_a purse_n as_o of_o able_a part_n man_n of_o able_a judgement_n and_o of_o more_o than_o common_a understanding_n even_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o nothing_o be_v dark_a to_o he_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o knotty_a case_n the_o most_o raveled_a and_o vex_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o judgement_n before_o any_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o god_n have_v so_o much_o light_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o he_o but_o darkness_n god_n see_v so_o much_o that_o all_o other_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v or_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a even_o those_o judge_n may_v be_v call_v blind_a who_o be_v not_o blind_v we_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o put_v out_o with_o gift_n compare_v with_o god_n how_o blind_a then_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o be_v blind_v and_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n by_o hope_n or_o fear_n it_o can_v be_v but_o judgement_n must_v be_v before_o god_n because_o as_o he_o clear_o see_v and_o full_o understand_v whatsoever_o come_v before_o he_o so_o nothing_o can_v divert_v or_o bias_n he_o fâ—om_o do_v every_o man_n right_a according_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o understanding_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o hence_o note_v second_o god_n will_v do_v right_a to_o every_o man_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o know_v the_o right_a of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v what_o be_v right_a who_o know_v who_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o will_v not_o
do_v right_a but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n know_v every_o man_n righâ—_n so_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v he_o right_o abraham_n plead_v thus_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v right_a he_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n and_o award_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o he_o be_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v praiseworthy_a how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v be_v dispraise_v slur_v in_o his_o credit_n unworthy_o deal_v with_o and_o accuse_v in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v not_o hold_v or_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o man_n hold_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n far_o that_o particle_n which_o we_o render_v yet_o give_v we_o this_o note_n god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o righteous_a because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o even_o then_o when_o we_o think_v iâ—_n be_v far_a off_o from_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o of_o order_v all_o our_o personal_a condition_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o which_o appear_v for_o we_o can_v see_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o what_o appear_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n something_o else_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o in_o the_o close_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n clear_a to_o all_o man_n he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o judgement_n be_v he_o though_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o mis-apprehension_n or_o misconstruction_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o retard_v or_o stop_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o liar_n now_o as_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o our_o not_o believe_v that_o judgement_n proceed_v or_o our_o say_n it_o be_v delay_v do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o god_n from_o righteousness_n in_o do_v judgement_n he_o be_v do_v judgement_n righteous_o whatever_o apprehension_n man_n have_v of_o his_o do_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o elihu_n according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v job_n to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o and_o here_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o faith_n trust_v thou_o in_o he_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o or_o wait_v and_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o see_v god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n therefore_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v unbelief_n which_o make_v haste_n faith_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o original_a word_n have_v several_a signification_n first_o coc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la 1._o dolere_fw-la 2._o parturire_fw-la 3._o manere_fw-la perseverare_fw-la 4._o sperare_fw-la forte_n per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la quia_fw-la animus_n sperans_fw-la futurâ—m_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la parturit_fw-la coc._n more_o general_a to_o grieve_v or_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o trouble_v second_o in_o special_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o pain_n in_o that_o travel_n thus_o some_o translate_v here_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n three_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o to_o have_v that_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o to_o attend_v to_o wait_v to_o stay_v quiet_o and_o expect_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 37.7_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o we_o may_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o signification_n from_o that_o allusion_n the_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v in_o pain_n yet_o she_o patient_o bear_v it_o because_o she_o have_v hope_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o pain_n have_v not_o only_a patience_n but_o comfort_n under_o it_o because_o she_o hope_v a_o child_n shall_v short_o be_v bear_v who_o will_v recompense_v all_o her_o sorrow_n in_o bear_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n trust_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n in_o trouble_n in_o travel_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a deliverance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o trust_v upon_o god_n thus_o elihu_n advise_v job_n to_o such_o a_o patience_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n with_o child_n have_v who_o bear_v her_o pain_n comfortable_o be_v refresh_v and_o support_v with_o a_o assurance_n and_o fore-sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o deliver_v trust_v thou_o in_o he_o i_o have_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n meet_v with_o this_o point_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n job_n say_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o open_v that_o general_a duty_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o here_o elihu_n exhort_v job_n to_o trust_v in_o or_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o from_o the_o connexion_n note_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o will_v keep_v we_o close_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o mind_n stay_v on_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n fit_a to_o move_v about_o any_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o second_o put_v all_o together_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o thou_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o ever_o thing_n will_v mend_v yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v hence_o note_v when_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o light_n about_o what_o god_n be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 50.10_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o some_o expound_v this_o scripture_n special_o respect_v outward_a dark_a providence_n as_o other_o of_o inward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n as_o job_n say_v here_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o poor_a benight_a soul_n do_v in_o that_o case_n the_o answer_n or_o advice_n follow_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n how_o dark_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o if_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n in_o confess_v that_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v ready_o trust_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o though_o all_o thing_n seem_v out_o of_o order_n even_o to_o amazement_n though_o we_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v confound_v yet_o we_o shall_v ready_o trust_v upon_o he_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o even_o then_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o how_o soon_o can_v he_o turn_v our_o
lord_n do_v often_o exercise_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o we_o give_v he_o cause_v too_o often_o to_o exercise_v a_o smart_n and_o severe_a anger_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o consume_a and_o destroy_v anger_n be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a namely_o against_o his_o enemy_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v when_o that_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o against_o unbeliever_n or_o we_o may_v state_n it_o thus_o first_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinful_a person_n thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a man_n second_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o person_n for_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o anger_n with_o sinful_a person_n and_o anger_n with_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n even_o with_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o every_o sin_n further_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v anger_n mix_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o revengeful_a anger_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a only_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o anger_n moses_n speak_v have_v describe_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o believe_v not_o only_o without_o a_o word_n but_o against_o the_o word_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o read_v more_o of_o this_o revengeful_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o second_o there_o be_v anger_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v those_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o thus_o a_o love_a and_o indulgent_a father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n he_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o anger_n of_o desire_n to_o reform_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o choice_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n last_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v first_o a_o temporary_a anger_n as_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o hypocrite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a anger_n in_o god_n against_o the_o faithful_a when_o offend_v that_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n for_o a_o season_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v david_n psal_n 30.4_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o sing_v we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v at_o the_o 5_o verse_n for_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n anger_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o peculiar_a people_n while_o they_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n they_o may_v also_o sing_v both_o because_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v because_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o endure_v not_o at_o all_o a_o moment_n be_v of_o no_o endurance_n as_o also_o because_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n once_o more_o hear_v the_o prophet_n report_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n doâ—h_v not_o retain_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o long_o yea_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o a_o small_a moment_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 54.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v not_o retain_v so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o you_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o go_v upon_o the_o matter_n like_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o come_v such_o be_v the_o anger_n which_o god_n discover_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n second_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n for_o ever_o a_o abide_a wrath_n a_o fire_n of_o anger_n which_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o can_v be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o against_o they_o only_o as_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n job_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v visit_v in_o the_o former_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a anger_n yet_o for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o query_n as_o it_o concern_v job_n case_n i_o conceive_v elihu_n speak_v with_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a towards_o he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n thâ—t_v the_o lord_n discover_v as_o be_v show_v before_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o he_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o chasten_v they_o more_o or_o rather_o in_o love_n than_o in_o anger_n as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o so_o he_o chasten_v and_o rebuke_n they_o in_o love_n and_o as_o for_o job_n who_o god_n dear_o love_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n afflict_v he_o not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n or_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n or_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_a job_n not_o because_o of_o any_o provocation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o at_o satan_n instance_n and_o provocation_n chap._n 2.3_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o elihu_n help_n in_o say_v that_o god_n visit_v he_o in_o anger_n be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o job_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o anger_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v he_o yet_o some_o impatient_a and_o overbold_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o take_v in_o expostulate_v and_o almost_o contest_v with_o god_n about_o his_o affliction_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o such_o anger_n as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n miss_v those_o act_n of_o grace_n trust_v and_o patience_n which_o thy_o case_n call_v thou_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o follow_v yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o great_a extremity_n coc_fw-fr et_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la ad_fw-la auctum_fw-la valde_fw-la i._o e_o nihil_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sc_fw-la deus_fw-la qued_a non_fw-la visitaret_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la visitatus_fw-la magis_fw-la dolerer_fw-la nam_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la visitatum_fw-la ita_fw-la tangi_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiret_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la &_o pleraque_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la quóque_fw-la bona_fw-la adimerentur_fw-la coc_fw-fr elihu_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o turn_a himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o complain_v to_o they_o of_o job_n insensibleness_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o god_n also_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o increase_v that_o be_v god_n have_v spare_v nothing_o from_o his_o visitation_n although_o the_o party_n visit_v be_v never_o so_o much_o grieve_v or_o damnify_v in_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o his_o all_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v this_o author_n that_o he_o who_o be_v visit_v shall_v be_v so_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o great_a of_o his_o increase_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bereave_v of_o they_o our_o translation_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o person_n visit_v as_o if_o he_o though_o reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o
look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n let_v such_o be_v in_o rag_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o threefold_a look_n for_o they_o first_o a_o look_n of_o honour_n as_o respect_v their_o person_n second_o a_o look_n of_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n three_o a_o look_n of_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrong_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v rich_a also_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v right_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o their_o wicked_a oppressor_n but_o his_o poor_a the_o godly_a poor_a believe_v poor_a those_o that_o be_v poor_a not_o only_o in_o purse_n but_o in_o spirit_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a under_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v right_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n poor_a be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la pauperis_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o good_a man_n as_o the_o word_n rich_a in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o evil_a man_n jam._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o he_o call_v all_o rich_a man_n to_o weep_v and_o howl_v etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o poor_a man_n be_v wicked_a and_o some_o rich_a man_n be_v righteous_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n poor_a may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o any_o wrong_a or_o oppress_v poor_a yet_o especial_o for_o the_o godly_a poor_a for_o though_o god_n give_v right_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yet_o here_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v most_o care_n of_o those_o who_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o injure_v and_o oppress_v he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a hence_o note_v the_o poor_a especial_o the_o godly_a poor_a be_v often_o wrong_v and_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o the_o poor_a as_o poor_a usual_o suffer_v from_o and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o oppress_v any_o poor_a so_o most_o the_o godly_a poor_a psal_n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o will_v arise_v it_o be_v possible_a a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v oppress_v a_o mighty_a man_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o but_o usual_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v and_o they_o trample_v on_o who_o be_v already_o underfoot_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v and_o set_v he_o at_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a when_o any_o such_o be_v wrong_v but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o intimate_v that_o the_o poor_a seldom_o come_v by_o their_o right_n or_o find_v help_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n arise_v to_o help_v they_o or_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_n david_n faith_n be_v strong_a upon_o this_o promise_n psal_n 18.27_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a people_n psal_n 72.4_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n pâ—al_n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o his_o experience_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_a psal_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v that_o be_v i_o have_v often_o yea_o always_o see_v he_o help_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o sometime_o set_v on_o high_a from_o affliction_n psal_n 107.41_o the_o lord_n care_v so_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o care_v for_o none_o else_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o poor_a be_v little_o care_v for_o by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n trust_v to_o creature_n help_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n poor_a know_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o creature_n help_v so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o out_o of_o choice_n which_o be_v their_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o will_v sure_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o right_o second_o note_v god_n right_n the_o poor_a free_o he_o give_v they_o right_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o what_o free_a than_o gift_n they_o need_v not_o bribe_v for_o it_o as_o he_o free_o give_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o justify_v they_o so_o they_o have_v common_a right_n of_o free_a gift_n to_o relieve_v they_o note_n three_o the_o lord_n relieve_v or_o right_n the_o poor_a speedy_o he_o give_v impli_v a_o present_a act_n and_o that_o double_v the_o mercy_n note_n four_o god_n will_v always_o right_a the_o wrong_a poor_a he_o give_v import_v even_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a so_o he_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v it_o always_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a speedy_o so_o constant_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v most_o man_n do_v right_a only_o by_o fit_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o give_v right_a last_o he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a hence_o note_v the_o lord_n distribute_v right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_v as_o his_o mercy_n so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o but_o flow_v out_o to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o then_o be_v so_o many_o poor_a without_o their_o right_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a and_o give_v it_o continual_o and_o impartial_o why_o do_v the_o poor_a cry_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o mourn_v why_o see_v we_o so_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o have_v right_a why_o do_v they_o complain_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a sometime_o when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v it_o not_o psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v right_a yet_o the_o lord_n do_v right_a the_o sun_n shine_v when_o eclipse_v or_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n the_o lord_n never_o cease_v to_o right_v the_o poor_a though_o neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a perceive_v how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o do_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o when_o they_o want_v right_a or_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sore_a oppression_n by_o support_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o right_n the_o poor_a have_v right_a when_o their_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a there_o be_v no_o true_a godly_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o afflict_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v or_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v right_a that_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n forget_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o psal_n 74.19_o the_o poor_a may_v rest_v in_o this_o assurance_n while_o their_o trouble_n rest_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37.6_o he_o have_v right_a who_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o hope_n long_o before_o he_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o three_o though_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a both_o speedy_o and_o constant_o yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o
as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v undertake_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o party_n thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o hence_o note_v he_o who_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o sidâ—_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o many_o no_o nor_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o oppose_v two_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v oppose_v all_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v a_o antipas_n revel_n 2.13_o a_o man_n against_o all_o man_n as_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n faithful_a martyr_n there_o mention_v do_v import_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o may_v undertake_v they_o all_o for_o in_o answer_v one_o he_o answer_v all_o elijah_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18.22_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o we_o have_v many_o with_o we_o be_v little_a advantage_n and_o less_o honour_n many_o a_o time_n a_o long_a train_n of_o follower_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a truth_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o fight_v against_o it_o though_o our_o partaker_n be_v many_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v how_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v up_o those_o that_o have_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o most_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o worthy_a in_o those_o time_n by_o my_o be_v alone_o 16._o non_fw-la mea_fw-la solitudine_fw-la minuitur_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la liberti_n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la arrianum_n theod._n lib._n 2._o histor_n eccl._n c._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v one_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o error_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n the_o more_o any_o man_n and_o the_o more_o man_n appear_v in_o oppose_a truth_n the_o more_o be_v god_n engage_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o appear_v for_o it_o when_o one_o boast_v to_o st_n hierome_n that_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o companion_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o catholic_n pelag._n multitudo_fw-la sâ—cioâ—um_fw-la te_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la monstrabit_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n but_o a_o heretic_n but_o how_o do_v elihu_n answer_v job_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o verse_n 5._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o transfertur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspexit_fw-la aliq_n tando_fw-la ab_fw-la oâ—ulis_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la transfertur_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v thou_o behold_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o will_v confute_v thou_o thy_o very_a sense_n may_v convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n against_o reason_n and_o the_o heaven_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v heavenly_a wide_a if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n upward_o and_o consider_v that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n erras_fw-la toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la erras_fw-la who_o have_v heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holâ—nesse_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n of_o clay_n here_o on_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o nor_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v to_o he_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o man_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o great_a the_o one_o be_v immensurable_a but_o the_o other_o be_v unimaginable_a unconceivable_a therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o annoy_v they_o with_o thy_o arrow_n much_o less_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o annoy_n god_n who_o be_v high_o and_o infinite_o more_o out_o of_o bow-shot_a and_o gun-shot_n than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argumentation_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o job_n can_v not_o or_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v both_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n also_o to_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n look_v and_o see_v that_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n we_o may_v look_v and_o not_o see_v that_o be_v look_v and_o not_o consider_v look_v and_o not_o observe_v to_o look_v and_o see_v be_v to_o give_v earnest_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n look_v upon_o look_v curious_o critical_o how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v look_v and_o see_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la curiose_fw-la inspicere_fw-la intueri_fw-la visa_fw-la contemplare_fw-la ment_fw-la aquin._n we_o may_v apply_v the_o first_o word_n look_v as_o some_o do_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n look_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a though_o we_o can_v see_v how_o high_a they_o be_v the_o latter_a word_n see_v may_v refer_v to_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v as_o the_o formeâ—_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o look_v and_o see_v how_o wonderful_a how_o full_a of_o wonder_n the_o heaven_n be_v see_v with_o admiration_n what_o a_o vastness_n what_o a_o exactness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o thou_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 42.18_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o message_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n exact_o view_v they_o well_o that_o you_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v behold_v the_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a one_o in_o châ—ists_n time_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o blind_a one_o they_o indeed_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o put_v that_o question_n to_o christ_n in_o scorn_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o do_v not_o look_v so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o look_v and_o blind_a after_o they_o look_v the_o holy_a prophet_n exhort_v poor_a blind_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o look_v better_o to_o look_v again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o see_v look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v be_v diligent_a and_o humble_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o proud_a pharisees_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blind_a one_o this_o be_v the_o look_v which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n call_v for_o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sight_n only_o for_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n can_v but_o see_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v a_o great_a while_n upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o see_v they_o considerate_o nor_o understand_v what_o he_o see_v the_o word_n import_v attention_n and_o consideration_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuitin_n est_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v use_v and_o place_v 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v unto_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o say_v elisha_n to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o no_o respect_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o pisc_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la significare_fw-la nubes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la densae_fw-la nempe_fw-la aer_fw-la condensatus_fw-la at_o shehhakim_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o substantiae_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la coeli_fw-la ergo_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la tenues_fw-la coelos_fw-la pisc_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o church_n bespeak_v the_o incompassionate_a spectator_n of_o her_o calamity_n lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o be_v weigh_v it_o well_o and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n
every_o press_a danger_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v either_o give_v we_o enlargement_n or_o do_v we_o good_a by_o and_o in_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a strait_n three_o note_v as_o it_o be_v good_a when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o look_v to_o god_n special_o under_o this_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o oppressor_n there_o be_v five_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n first_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n our_o make_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o will_v preserve_v we_o three_o we_o shall_v patient_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o himself_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o afflict_v we_o four_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o or_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n five_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v hardly_o of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n neither_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o have_v make_v other_o so_o high_a or_o great_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppress_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n and_o neither_o murmur_n at_o nor_o be_v afraid_a in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n himself_o point_v we_o to_o that_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o threefold_a make_n of_o we_o first_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v these_o body_n of_o we_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o preserve_v our_o body_n because_o he_o have_v h_o make_v they_o preservation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o providence_n follow_v creation_n second_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n pharaoh_n that_o great_a dragon_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n say_v ezek._n 29.3_o my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v we_o so_o if_o our_o river_n be_v broad_a and_o deep_a full_a and_o overflow_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a if_o our_o river_n be_v narrow_a and_o shallow_a empty_a and_o dry_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o cross_n shall_v make_v we_o quiet_a under_o it_o three_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o his_o maker_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o spirit_n but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o spiritual_a or_o as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wrought_v work_v much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o man_n that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o fair_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n or_o new_a creature_n his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a believe_v righteous_a be_v a_o far_o strong_a argument_n a_o sull_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o more_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v go_v to_o god_n thus_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o maker_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.5_o my_o maker_n be_v my_o husband_n he_o that_o make_v i_o have_v marry_v i_o to_o himself_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v this_o may_v indeed_o triumph_v in_o and_o over_o all_o his_o tribulation_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o the_o lord_n reject_v a_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v no_o not_o by_o this_o relation_n as_o their_o maker_n from_o do_v it_o isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v if_o any_o argument_n can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n this_o will_v do_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o people_n or_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n as_o to_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o show_v they_o favour_n his_o make_n of_o they_o such_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o high_a favour_n thâ—n_v any_o they_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o make_n who_o be_v of_o no_o understanding_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n spiritual_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o unmaking_n or_o undo_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n nor_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v unmake_v or_o unmercy_v by_o god_n all_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o can_v make_v he_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o estate_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o maker_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n thus_o make_v may_v say_v to_o his_o spoiler_n you_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o the_o scrap_n and_o sweep_n the_o paring_n and_o chip_n of_o my_o estate_n the_o archer_n indeed_o have_v sore_o grieve_v i_o and_o shoot_v at_o i_o but_o my_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o make_v or_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o straight_o he_o may_v look_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o restorer_n he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a nothing_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o heal_v because_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v our_o healer_n because_o he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o can_v mend_v we_o he_o that_o build_v we_o can_v repair_v we_o if_o we_o say_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n those_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o consideration_n why_o the_o oppress_a shall_v seek_v to_o god_n he_o give_v song_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o song_n or_o cause_n of_o sing_v joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o as_o i_o show_v before_o interpret_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o oppressor_n none_o of_o they_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n as_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a security_n so_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n of_o those_o oppressor_n poor_a man_n labour_v all_o day_n hard_a and_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o their_o labour_n when_o night_n come_v they_o go_v to_o bed_n but_o profane_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n
idle_a away_o the_o day_n and_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o sing_v away_o the_o night_n as_o good_a man_n have_v holy_a song_n in_o the_o night_n isa_n 30.29_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o wanton_a vain_a revel_v song_n in_o the_o night_n when_o their_o sensual_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v belshazer_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n and_o doubtless_o he_o have_v his_o music_n &_o song_n that_o night_n and_o as_o he_o have_v his_o song_n mirth_n and_o music_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v i_o song_n in_o the_o night_n he_o instead_o of_o mind_v god_n his_o maker_n in_o his_o mirth_n mind_v only_o the_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v as_o the_o text_n speak_v dan._n 5.4_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o god_n give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n this_o interpretation_n which_o carry_v the_o song_n to_o the_o oppressor_n before_o speak_v of_o contain_v a_o truth_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o oppress_a here_o it_o may_v be_v query_v how_o do_v god_n give_v they_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o those_o conjecture_n which_o some_o have_v make_v about_o this_o give_a song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o first_o imply_v god_n so_o gracious_a that_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n but_o in_o the_o night_n occasion_n of_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n namely_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o refresh_a psal_n 19.1_o other_o second_o conjecture_n that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o oppress_v one_o song_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o night_n of_o that_o bird_n especial_o which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o sing_v in_o the_o night_n the_o nightingale_n some_o insist_v much_o upon_o these_o interpretation_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o we_o have_v moonlight_n and_o starlight_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n we_o have_v the_o innocent_a harmless_a bird_n to_o sing_v and_o make_v we_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o proper_o second_o metaphorical_o proper_o and_o so_o to_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o night_n be_v take_v for_o night_n time_n import_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n hence_o note_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n give_v his_o people_n matter_n of_o joy_n night-mercy_n deserve_v and_o call_v for_o day-praise_n especial_o two_o sort_n of_o night-mercy_n first_o night_n preservation_n psal_n 3.6_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n the_o night_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n sept_n qui_fw-la distribuit_fw-la nocturnas_fw-la custodias_fw-la sept_n the_o septuagint_n render_v full_o to_o this_o sense_n who_o give_v watch_n or_o preservation_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n second_o he_o give_v we_o cause_n of_o praise_n and_o sing_v not_o only_o for_o preserve_v our_o life_n while_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n but_o for_o refresh_v we_o with_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n psal_n 127.2_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o sleep_n sweet_a sleep_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n eccl._n 5.12_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a whether_o he_o eat_v little_a or_o mucâ—_n and_o they_o who_o sleep_v sweet_o get_v refresh_v and_o renewing_n of_o strength_n after_o all_o their_o foâ—mer_a labour_n for_o new_a labour_n so_o thaâ—_n if_o we_o take_v night_n proper_o for_o the_o night_n time_n there_o be_v much_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o common_a mercy_n of_o bodily_a safety_n and_o the_o return_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o spirit_n second_o take_v night_n proper_o and_o then_o this_o assertion_n he_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n may_v have_v this_o meaning_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n a_o praise_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o night_n season_n jun_n etâ—am_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la laudandum_fw-la documenta_fw-la circumfulgent_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la excitat_fw-la ad_fw-la laudes_fw-la jun_n when_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o compass_v about_o with_o outward_a darkness_n when_o they_o be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a when_o no_o worldly_a object_n hold_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o light_n or_o shine_v into_o their_o sâ—uls_n by_o his_o good_a spirit_n the_o lord_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o give_v song_n even_o in_o the_o night_n when_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o fill_v our_o spirit_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a these_o aâ—e_v the_o most_o ravish_a song_n of_o the_o night_n hence_o note_v god_n by_o his_o good_a spirit_n do_v often_o suggest_v sweet_a meditation_n and_o comfortable_a thought_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n mind_v his_o servant_n either_o of_o such_o mercy_n as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o of_o such_o as_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o or_o will_v sure_o bestow_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v busy_v in_o that_o heavenly_a work_n of_o praise_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o they_o awake_v or_o can_v sleep_v this_o be_v david_n experience_n psal_n 17.3_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n man_n use_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o day_n when_o we_o be_v up_o or_o awake_v but_o say_v david_n god_n give_v i_o visit_n in_o the_o night_n when_o i_o be_o in_o bed_n he_o give_v i_o many_o a_o song_n or_o make_v i_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o retirement_n or_o free_a from_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a posture_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n visit_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o night_n not_o only_o as_o david_n there_o to_o try_v they_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o to_o comâ—oâ—t_v they_o as_o david_n be_v assure_v psal_n 42.8_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v a_o song_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n the_o experience_n of_o asaph_n or_o of_o david_n communicate_v in_o that_o psalm_n to_o asaph_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o this_o psal_n 77.6_o where_o have_v say_v v._n 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o he_o add_v v._n 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v those_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o sing_v which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o give_v i_o these_o song_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o sleep_n as_o it_o show_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n which_o david_n also_o profess_v as_o his_o practice_n psal_n 119.55_o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n some_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 134.1_o other_o give_v thanks_o when_o they_o wake_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o night_n both_o be_v act_n of_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o pure_a consolation_n in_o god_n cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o the_o spouse_n do_v not_o say_v only_o by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o spend_v not_o the_o night_n in_o sleep_v but_o in_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v psal_n 16.7_o my_o reins_n instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n
the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o make_v fair_o out_o from_o the_o original_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v only_o offer_v two_o note_n from_o it_o for_o instruction_n first_o the_o sore_a affliction_n that_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o what_o god_n may_v lay_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o actual_o so_o bad_a but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o though_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v dark_a with_o we_o god_n can_v make_v a_o night_n so_o dark_a that_o the_o former_a darkness_n may_v be_v call_v light_n god_n can_v add_v so_o much_o bitterness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v veâ—y_o bitter_a so_o much_o weight_n to_o that_o burden_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v already_o very_o heavy_a that_o the_o former_a bitter_a may_v be_v call_v sweet_a and_o that_o former_a weight_n of_o affliction_n light_n be_v any_o pooâ—_n sick_a or_o pain_v god_n can_v make_v they_o poor_a sick_a and_o so_o increase_v their_o pain_n that_o former_a poverty_n sickness_n pain_n may_v go_v for_o riches_n health_n and_o ease_n and_o as_o present_a suffering_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o they_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o the_o great_a affliction_n be_v less_o than_o we_o deserve_v drus_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la visitavit_fw-la ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la drus_n he_o have_v visit_v thou_o little_a or_o nothing_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v elihu_n according_a to_o this_o read_n of_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o not_o visit_v thou_o too_o much_o o_o job_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v visit_v thou_o at_o all_o or_o the_o all_o of_o thy_o visitaâ—ion_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v bring_v upon_o thou_o david_n give_v a_o general_a assertion_n near_o this_o concern_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o angry_a dispensation_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n may_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v heavy_a evil_n and_o trouble_n upon_o we_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v sinner_n never_o have_v their_o full_a punishment_n till_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o sweet_a joy_n and_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v and_o feel_v on_o earth_n be_v only_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o taste_v light_a touch_n and_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n compare_v with_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o next_o world_n where_o sinner_n shall_v be_v pay_v their_o wage_n in_o full_a bold_n utrumque_fw-la visitandi_fw-la &_o recensendi_fw-la vel_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la judicis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratis_fw-la in_o peccatores_fw-la animedversionem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la punitioni_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la importat_fw-la bold_n second_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o translate_v neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o great_a inquisition_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o take_v strict_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o sin_n though_o a_o multitude_n though_o even_o past_a number_n though_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o they_o and_o they_o abound_v in_o sinfulness_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o great_a inquisition_n after_o they_o hence_o note_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o severe_o mark_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n no_o not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o magnitude_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mark_v in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o that_o psalm_n render_v to_o mark_n note_n first_o to_o watch_v or_o to_o observe_v with_o exact_a diligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o noun_n render_v a_o watch_n tower_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n be_v place_v to_o take_v observation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o of_o all_o person_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o a_o watchman_n place_v upon_o a_o high-tower_n be_v bind_v industrious_o and_o critical_o to_o observe_v all_o passenger_n and_o passage_n all_o that_o his_o eye_n can_v reach_v so_o say_v the_o text_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v as_o a_o watchman_n and_o eye_n with_o rigour_n every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v good_a his_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o trial_n before_o thou_o second_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o keep_v in_o mind_n to_o lay_v up_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o store_n and_o stock_n a_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o we_o in_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 37.11_o joseph_n brethren_n envy_v he_o but_o his_o father_n observe_v the_o say_n he_o mark_v what_o joseph_n speak_v about_o his_o dream_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o in_o the_o psalm_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n if_o he_o shall_v treasure_n up_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o memory_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o account_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n see_v as_o if_o he_o see_v not_o and_z winks_z at_o we_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v at_o those_o time_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o not_o only_o many_o thing_n but_o even_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o dark_a gentile_a world_n before_o the_o approach_n of_o gospel_n light_n act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o new_a command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o those_o untaught_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o strict_a notice_n which_o he_o will_v take_v of_o these_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o give_v command_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o strict_a notice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o he_o may_v so_o much_o from_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n our_o own_o run_v thus_o verse_n 15._o but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o great_a extremity_n we_o must_v expound_v this_o verse_n in_o connexion_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o be_v not_o so_o what_o be_v miss_v what_o be_v want_v what_o have_v job_n do_v amiss_o or_o what_o have_v he_o miss_v to_o do_v elihu_n seem_v to_o answer_v he_o have_v miss_v the_o do_v of_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n express_v in_o those_o word_n trust_v thou_o in_o he_o or_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o act_n of_o holy_a confidence_n and_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n as_o thou_o ought_v and_o as_o i_o admonish_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o god_n be_v engage_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o treat_v thou_o thus_o rough_o and_o severe_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o have_v profess_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o as_o become_v thou_o yea_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o as_o a_o man_n forlorn_a to_o cast_v up_o thy_o hope_n therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v exhort_v and_o direct_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v in_o anger_n mr._n braughton_n render_v but_o now_o for_o miss_v his_o anger_n do_v visit_v for_o miss_v that_o be_v for_o miss_v of_o duty_n or_o for_o not_o act_v up_o to_o duty_n for_o not_o trust_v full_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v visit_v thou_o in_o his_o anger_n this_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o commodious_a according_a to_o our_o read_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o coc._n homo_fw-la tentatur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o examen_fw-la voco_fw-la ut_fw-la probetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la spes_fw-la et_fw-la patientia_fw-la
which_o he_o expect_v from_o job_n doubtless_o more_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v more_o in_o that_o time_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n look_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n first_o the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o woâ—k_v no_o more_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o have_v do_v second_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v of_o our_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o work_v and_o work_v more_o strong_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v where_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o these_o effect_n of_o affliction_n that_o our_o sin_n grow_v less_o and_o our_o grace_n more_o that_o we_o complain_v less_o and_o trust_v or_o believe_v more_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v afflict_v more_o and_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o anger_n more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o thence_o note_v three_o distrust_n or_o impatience_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o our_o not_o trust_v god_n in_o our_o worst_a condition_n patient_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n our_o not_o trust_v god_n must_v needs_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n for_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o we_o question_v he_o distrust_n or_o unbelief_n question_n all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o question_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o these_o be_v all_o question_v and_o darken_v when_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o act_v of_o trust_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o extremity_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o provoke_a sin_n i_o say_v not_o to_o withdraw_v trust_n from_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o put_v out_o fresh_a and_o full_a act_n of_o trust_n upon_o god_n let_v our_o affliction_n or_o extremity_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o mighty_a army_n pursue_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o mighty_a water_n be_v before_o they_o ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o these_o strait_n while_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o get_v and_o assure_v god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o they_o provoke_v he_o psal_n 106_o 7._o but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o provocation_n that_o scripture_n say_v they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o former_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v their_o trust_n in_o present_a trouble_n that_o be_v one_o provocation_n and_o as_o former_a mercy_n do_v not_o strengthen_v their_o trust_n so_o the_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o distrust_n as_o another_o scripture_n assure_v report_v their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o exod._n 14.11_o and_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n what_o be_v these_o fearful_a forecasts_a these_o amaze_a bodement_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a as_o they_o apprehend_v ruin_n but_o the_o overflowing_n of_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v another_o provocation_n former_a mercy_n be_v forget_v yea_o eat_v up_o by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o and_o present_a difficulty_n be_v aggravate_v by_o unbelief_n as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o remove_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o visit_v in_o anger_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o again_o as_o elihu_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o have_v visit_v but_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o anger_n have_v visit_v so_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o visit_v in_o anger_n it_o be_v job_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o hence_o note_n four_o god_n visit_v or_o afflict_v even_o his_o own_o people_n his_o elect_a and_o choice_a servant_n with_o fatherly_a anger_n when_o they_o displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n even_o towards_o a_o moses_n as_o himself_o make_v confession_n deuter._n 1.37_o when_o they_o displease_v he_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o thither_o moses_n be_v a_o most_o meek_a man_n the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o inferior_a in_o any_o other_o grace_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a will_z h_o he_o and_o angry_a with_o he_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n his_o unbelief_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o the_o lord_n anger_n break_v out_o against_o aaron_n for_o another_o sin_n numb_a 12.9_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n because_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n vers_n 1.8_o aaron_z be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o office_n so_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o doubtless_o miriam_n be_v a_o very_a gracious_a woman_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o they_o but_o exceed_v angry_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o kindle_v when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o moses_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o distance_n with_o reverence_n solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n but_o angry_a with_o his_o church_n not_o only_o angry_a with_o babylon_n but_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o lord_n anger_v all_o together_o as_o a_o body_n so_o he_o do_v experience_n it_o sad_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o wise_a solomon_n depart_v from_o god_n through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o vanity_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o more_o than_o once_o in_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o the_o bitter_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o that_o departure_n appear_v to_o he_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o there_o go_v out_o very_o hot_a displeasure_n against_o he_o as_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n so_o we_o find_v the_o church_n represent_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o angeâ—_n isa_n 12.1_o and_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o when_o we_o turn_v from_o god_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n his_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a what_o can_v comfort_v we_o but_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n he_o comfort_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n visit_v they_o in_o anger_n to_o clear_v that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o anger_n first_o there_o be_v correct_v anger_n second_o there_o be_v consume_v or_o destroy_v anger_n destroy_v anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o everlasting_a love_n but_o not_o correct_v anger_n correct_v anger_n may_v be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n deprecate_v it_o jer._n 10.24_o correct_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n the_o
the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v ephraim_n hos_fw-la 7.9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o take_v away_o that_o wealth_n those_o riches_n they_o have_v subdue_v those_o army_n those_o force_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o boast_v of_o as_o his_o strength_n they_o have_v break_v he_o quite_o with_o war_n &_o invasion_n yet_o ephraim_n know_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o symptom_n or_o sign_n or_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o great_a change_n in_o our_o estate_n change_v the_o hair_n many_o grow_v gray_a with_o sorrow_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gray_a hair_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n take_v from_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o as_o when_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n have_v gray_a hair_n appear_v or_o as_o solomon_n allegorize_v eccl._n 12.5_o when_o the_o almond_n tree_n flourish_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o grey_a hair_n tell_v we_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o signify_v some_o decay_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n so_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n too_o that_o be_v something_o may_v come_v upon_o a_o state_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v decline_v and_o wax_v old_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o a_o nation_n i_o only_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o visit_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o man_n possible_o a_o good_a man_n know_v it_o not_o as_o ephraim_n know_v not_o of_o his_o gray_a hair_n but_o do_v not_o ephraim_n know_v his_o affliction_n or_o do_v not_o job_n know_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v or_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o affliction_n i_o answer_v they_o only_o know_v their_o affliction_n or_o that_o god_n be_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n first_o who_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n visitation_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o inquire_v not_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o be_v it_o so_o what_o have_v move_v or_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o make_v not_o such_o inquiry_n we_o be_v visit_v in_o anger_n and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o afflict_a captivate_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n lam._n 3.41_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n till_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n why_o we_o be_v visit_v why_o any_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o our_o person_n and_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n respective_o where_o we_o live_v we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n nor_o what_o our_o visitation_n be_v then_o only_o we_o know_v god_n visitation_n when_o we_o be_v study_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o scire_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v study_v as_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v in_o visit_v they_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o find_v and_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o affliction_n yet_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o true_o know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o usual_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o afflict_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n second_o to_o unglew_a and_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n three_o that_o they_o may_v live_v near_o to_o or_o more_o with_o he_o four_o that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o unto_o he_o or_o which_o takes_z in_o both_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o more_o while_o they_o live_v &_o honour_v he_o more_o with_o their_o life_n now_o i_o say_v till_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o visitation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v both_o remove_v those_o cause_n &_o comply_v with_o or_o answer_v those_o end_n we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n sure_o many_o be_v perish_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o visitation_n wâ—â—_n yet_o know_v it_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o to_o fulfil_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n i_o conceive_v this_o assertion_n or_o supposition_n at_o least_o of_o elihu_n concern_v job_n both_o as_o to_o his_o not_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o not_o know_v his_o visitation_n be_v though_o in_o part_n true_a and_o occasion_v on_o job_n part_n yet_o over-harsh_a and_o severe_a nor_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n less_o severe_a and_o harsh_a verse_n 16._o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a he_o multipli_v word_n without_o knowledge_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o elihu_n three_o discourse_n with_o job_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a some_o connect_n this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o before_o mention_v that_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o now_o his_o anger_n or_o he_o in_o anger_n have_v visit_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o o_o job_n open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v not_o punish_v job_n sharp_o enough_o nor_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o rash_o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v a_o pariphrasis_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o job_n speak_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o use_v vain_a word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o here_o job_n be_v no_o vain_a speaker_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v word_n of_o weight_n word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v overbear_v by_o passion_n though_o not_o to_o speak_v vain_a word_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o to_o speak_v or_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a consider_v the_o inference_n therefore_o that_o be_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a himself_o in_o a_o patient_a dependence_n upon_o god_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v due_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o visit_v he_o three_o because_o he_o seem_v more_o solicitous_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o right_a and_o credit_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o may_v as_o we_o speak_v proverbial_o have_v save_v his_o breath_n to_o cool_v his_o broth_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a take_v the_o charge_n which_o elihu_n bring_v against_o job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o true_a we_o may_v note_n all_o our_o complaint_n to_o and_o debate_n with_o god_n as_o also_o all_o our_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o in_o affliction_n be_v fruitless_a and_o successless_a till_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o answer_v his_o purpose_n in_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o clamosa_fw-la gratio_fw-la vana_fw-la sensus_fw-la atque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la inops_fw-la tantum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o querimoniarum_fw-la clamosa_fw-la unless_o our_o heart_n bow_v to_o
forget_v god_n as_o his_o maker_n will_v never_o remember_v much_o less_o answer_n and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v three_o i_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n note_v a_o godly_a man_n take_v god_n as_o his_o own_o and_o appropriate_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n faith_n take_v not_o only_o a_o share_n in_o god_n but_o all_o of_o god_n my_o god_n my_o father_n my_o maker_n my_o redeemer_n be_v strain_n of_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v engross_v god_n to_o himself_o yet_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n that_o all_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o may_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o god_n yea_o god_n for_o their_o portion_n job_n say_v chap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o to_o but_o by_o himself_o thus_o also_o holy_a paul_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.22_o who_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o this_o be_v the_o high_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o our_o hot_a love_n to_o god_n it_o show_v endearedness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o nearness_n and_o clearness_n of_o interest_n in_o he_o when_o we_o thus_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o saviour_n father_n maker_n i_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n observe_v four_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o man_n can_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o nâ—_n man_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n whatever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o make_v we_o shall_v wrong_v or_o injure_v we_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a principle_n first_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o justice_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v god_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o or_o with_o his_o heart_n afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n lam._n 3.33_o 34._o much_o less_o will_v he_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 35_o â—6_n turn_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v before_o his_o own_o face_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n in_o any_o man_n case_n that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o if_o we_o take_v those_o word_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o denote_v the_o high_a judicatory_a on_o earth_n as_o our_o margin_n intimate_v put_v there_o for_o most_o high_a a_o superior_a then_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o earthly_a judge_n though_o supreme_a or_o most_o superior_a shall_v turn_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n how_o inferior_a soever_o for_o as_o the_o 36_o verse_n have_v it_o to_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n approve_v not_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v see_v not_o that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o not_o with_o approbation_n but_o indeed_o with_o detestation_n and_o will_v severe_o punish_v such_o subverter_n of_o justice_n second_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o shall_v wrong_v or_o injure_v we_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v he_o that_o give_v all_o man_n their_o be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o be_v can_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v job_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 1.21_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n upon_o this_o reason_n or_o principle_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v i_o a_o man_n it_o be_v he_o who_o once_o make_v i_o a_o rich_a man_n a_o great_a man_n the_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n chap._n 1.3_o what_o if_o now_o he_o have_v lessen_v i_o and_o leave_v i_o little_a or_o nothing_o what_o if_o he_o have_v now_o make_v i_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o account_n a_o no_o man_n what_o if_o god_n have_v now_o strip_v i_o naked_a and_o take_v all_o from_o i_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v utter_o undo_v we_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v unmake_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v our_o maker_n &_o then_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v five_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o or_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v good_a thought_n of_o he_o both_o as_o righteous_a and_o good_a though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o we_o must_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o fall_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o honour_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o thus_o far_o of_o elihu_n three_o argument_n for_o attention_n the_o four_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 4._o for_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n therefore_o hear_v i_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o give_v assurance_n for_o or_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v false_a negative_n in_o scripture_n often_o carry_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n the_o father_n of_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o joy_n drus_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr â—â—num_fw-la pro_fw-la passimum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la remittâ—tur_fw-la ei_fw-la i._n e._n famietur_fw-la drus_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.21_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n when_o the_o scripture_n deny_v forgiveness_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o say_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o we_o say_v proverbial_o good_n ill_a get_v shall_v not_o prosper_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o do_v he_o mischief_n that_o have_v get_v they_o not_o only_o shall_v he_o not_o thrive_v with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v ruin_v and_o undo_v he_o his_o good_n ill_o get_v shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a when_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a or_o he_o by_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o a_o evil_a day_n once_o more_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o ill_o do_v our_o intendment_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v excellent_o do_v so_o here_o when_o elihu_n say_v true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v speak_v truth_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o high_a i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o test_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v thou_o a_o syllable_n of_o falsehood_n what_o i_o allege_v and_o urge_v either_o for_o god_n or_o against_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v fetch_v oâ—_n hammer_v out_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o such_o as_o god_n who_o can_v err_v by_o who_o spirit_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o have_v inspire_v i_o with_o or_o teach_v i_o for_o thy_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n four_o when_o he_o say_v true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n speak_v second_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n when_o truth_n be_v thus_o speak_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v thus_o much_o elihu_n engage_v for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o matter_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o truth_n or_o with_o a_o true_a mind_n and_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o flatter_v thou_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o end_n to_o trouble_v thou_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v candid_a and_o sincere_a
not_o i_o spare_v this_o city_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o six_o score_n thousand_o person_n that_o know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a and_o also_o much_o cattle_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v but_o pity_v they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n despise_v none_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o great_a man_n because_o great_a which_o will_v come_v to_o a_o further_a consideration_n upon_o another_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o mean_a man_n because_o mean_v he_o despise_v not_o man_n in_o prosperity_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o prosperous_a nor_o do_v he_o despise_v man_n in_o adversity_n because_o poor_a and_o unprosperous_a he_o despise_v not_o any_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n the_o lord_n despise_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o impenitent_a and_o all_o they_o he_o despise_v and_o they_o he_o ever_o will_v despise_v how_o great_a how_o high_a how_o mighty_a how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n despise_v they_o and_o he_o will_v always_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v any_o man_n because_o a_o great_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a great_a man_n and_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a the_o lord_n look_v not_o disdainful_o upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a case_n he_o only_o despise_v man_n because_o their_o case_n or_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o then_o he_o will_v despise_v they_o let_v they_o be_v who_o or_o what_o they_o will_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o goodness_n be_v his_o glory_n that_o although_o the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o worm_n to_o he_o or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n or_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o any_o no_o not_o the_o low_a and_o least_o of_o man_n sâ—condly_o when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o despise_v not_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v express_v we_o may_v take_v it_o affirmative_o god_n give_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n due_a regard_n and_o favour_n he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a mercy_n upon_o they_o even_o upon_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v his_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n own_o they_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n honour_v they_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n embrace_v and_o lay_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o job_n do_v as_o when_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o chastning_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 12.5_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5.20_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o slight_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o at_o ouâ—_n heel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v it_o due_a esteem_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o one_o of_o our_o choice_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v we_o set_v a_o gâ—eâ—t_a price_n upon_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n hearty_o for_o it_o so_o here_o when_o elihu_n say_v the_o lord_n despise_v not_o any_o his_o purpâ—â—e_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o respect_v and_o favour_n man_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o most_o his_o own_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n this_o interpretation_n may_v give_v we_o another_o instruction_n god_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n have_v make_v all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o throw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n much_o less_o trample_v upon_o they_o himself_o but_o own_v they_o preserve_v they_o waâ—cheth_v over_o they_o all_o and_o as_o for_o his_o special_a people_n he_o tend_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n her_o infant_n or_o as_o a_o father_n tender_v his_o child_n he_o counsel_v they_o he_o guide_v they_o he_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o he_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o arm_n as_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n brent_n 〈…〉_o simila_fw-la devorat_fw-la â—â—_o consumat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la siâ—ulia_fw-la complactitur_fw-la brent_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a those_o that_o be_v unlike_o he_o and_o like_o he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o warm_a sun_n to_o cherish_v and_o a_o safe-guarding_a shield_n to_o protect_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o his_o name_n he_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_n to_o fetch_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o dross_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o people_n and_o as_o a_o try_v fire_n by_o affliction_n to_o their_o grace_n as_o job_n case_n be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v so_o and_o do_v so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v they_o that_o he_o honour_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o have_v make_v promise_v of_o be_v with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n isa_n 43.2_o he_o present_o subjoin_v vers_n 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o thou_o have_v give_v a_o proof_n that_o thou_o be_v good_a metal_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o thy_o dross_n i_o both_o honour_v thou_o myself_o and_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o honour_v thou_o also_o again_o he_o despise_v not_o any_o elihu_n in_o this_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o put_v this_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o power_n god_n be_v mighty_a yet_o he_o despise_v not_o any_o hence_o note_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n show_v a_o excellent_a godlike_a spirit_n as_o god_n be_v great_a so_o good_a boâ—h_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o he_o goodness_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v match_v with_o greatness_n and_o mightiness_n in_o god_n nahum_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o slâ—â—_n to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o present_o in_o a_o flame_n with_o sinner_n but_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 27.4_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o present_o execute_v my_o power_n because_o great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o sinner_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o who_o be_v to_o i_o or_o to_o my_o people_n like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n vex_v and_o trouble_v both_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o contend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v quick_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o they_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o fire_n can_v consume_v briar_n and_o thorn_n full_o dry_a yet_o i_o rather_o advise_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o humble_o make_v suit_n for_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o inexorable_a though_o i_o be_o invincible_a they_o may_v have_v peace_n for_o the_o ask_n though_o i_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war._n o_o that_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v strive_v to_o imitate_v this_o overture_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n but_o oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n first_o some_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n rather_o pride_n themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v hurt_v than_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a with_o their_o might_n psal_n 52.1_o why_o boast_v thou_o o_o mighty_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v mischief_n that_o thou_o can_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o other_o this_o thy_o boast_n shall_v be_v thy_o shame_n mighty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o despise_v all_o man_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v below_o they_o that_o be_v their_o underling_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v o_o thou_o mighty_a man_n see_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o endure_v continual_o second_o how_o unlike_a be_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v might_n and_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n despise_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o oppress_a who_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n such_o be_v not_o like_o god_n the_o judgeâ—_n all_o man_n but_o like_o that_o judge_n who_o character_n be_v luke_o
can_v stop_v and_o bridle_v our_o boisterous_a and_o angry_a passion_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o or_o concern_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n the_o lord_n show_v forth_o a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n first_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n second_o the_o power_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o ruin_n till_o he_o have_v send_v ten_o message_n to_o he_o and_o pour_v ten_o plague_n upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v have_v crush_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n but_o he_o forbear_v he_o long_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n my_o power_n in_o forbear_v thou_o long_o as_o well_o as_o in_o destroy_v thou_o at_o last_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o wrath_n hereafter_o in_o break_v those_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n but_o he_o show_v his_o power_n now_o in_o suffer_v they_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n heart_n he_o bear_v long_o with_o wicked_a man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n or_o strength_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n as_o in_o long-suffering_a towards_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o in_o pardon_v sinner_n who_o repent_v who_o ignoscere_fw-la magni_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o spirit_n to_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n after_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v mutine_v and_o murmur_v sen._n sola_fw-la sublimis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la magnum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la placidum_fw-la sen._n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o height_n moses_n beg_v and_o bespeak_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n pardoning-mercy_n numb_a 14.17_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v lord_n thou_o must_v put_v forth_o as_o much_o power_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n as_o ever_o thou_o do_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage-suffering_n in_o egypt_n or_o thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n in_o punish_v this_o rebellious_a people_n but_o rather_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o patience_n and_o longsufferance_n in_o spare_v and_o pardon_v they_o o_o what_o strength_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mightiness_n of_o heart_n in_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v powerful_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n and_o apprehension_n his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n pass_v knowledge_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n have_v strength_n of_o heart_n or_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hand_n or_o arm_n the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n power_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o strength_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o isa_n 27.5_o where_o warning_n the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o war_a with_o god_n he_o give_v a_o sinner_n this_o counsel_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n some_o render_v coc._n apprehendet_fw-la arcem_fw-la meam_fw-la i._n e._n christum_fw-la coc._n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o tower_n a_o tower_n be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n but_o here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o god_n glory_v in_o most_o as_o his_o chief_a strength_n even_o his_o goodness_n meâ—cy_n patience_n and_o longsufferance_n yea_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n struggle_v with_o my_o strength_n let_v he_o not_o think_v by_o strâ—ng_a hand_n to_o overcome_v my_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o christ_n through_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o i_o my_o goodness_n mercy_n patience_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a strength_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o only_o impotent_a spirit_n be_v much_o for_o revenge_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v wrong_v be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a spirit_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a indeed_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o patience_n against_o offender_n and_o as_o strong_a in_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v humble_a one_o as_o in_o power_n to_o punish_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a one_o second_o by_o way_n of_o illation_n note_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o moderate_v he_o towards_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o moderate_a frame_n towards_o man_n be_v true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v neither_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o nor_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o not_o willing_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o other_o greatness_n arise_v from_o the_o meanness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v high_a be_v because_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o real_a highness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o oppose_v the_o greatness_n of_o other_o be_v the_o littleness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n whence_o spring_n contention_n and_o strife_n envy_n at_o and_o undermine_n of_o one_o another_o come_v they_o not_o from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o from_o the_o impotent_a jealousy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o fear_v other_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v if_o such_o a_o one_o get_v up_o he_o will_v pull_v i_o down_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v high_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o must_v pull_v he_o down_o if_o i_o can_v whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o lowness_n and_o poornesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o that_o pitiful_a thing_n in_o man_n call_v pusillanimity_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o as_o he_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n so_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bad_a and_o good_a as_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 6._o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v any_o that_o be_v great_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v any_o that_o aro_n bad_a he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a what_o elihu_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n he_o now_o prove_v by_o instance_n or_o particular_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a he_o prove_v thus_o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n and_o he_o express_v it_o negative_o viâ—ificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o
which_o the_o neglect_n of_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o correction_n and_o chastening_n may_v bring_v upon_o the_o righteous_a hence_o note_n disobedience_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n feel_v this_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o sense_n give_v without_o knowledge_n or_o not_o have_v a_o due_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o present_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o obey_v a_o hint_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o affliction_n may_v be_v very_o dangerous_a affliction_n may_v end_v in_o destruction_n and_o fetter_n in_o death_n if_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v and_o answer_v by_o we_o second_o note_n not_o to_o obey_v when_o god_n call_v and_o command_v be_v folly_n and_o ignorance_n such_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o what_o or_o how_o to_o do_v last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o the_o ignorance_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o man_n undo_v they_o and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o many_o die_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n other_o not_o hee_v or_o mind_v what_o they_o know_v holy_a david_n confess_v that_o in_o onâ—_n point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n psal_n 73.22_o and_o when_o good_a man_n act_v like_o beast_n without_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o may_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o temporal_a life_n like_o beast_n isa_n 5.13_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o prophet_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o this_o text_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o to_o that_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o improve_v it_o at_o least_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n no_o care_n to_o use_v or_o improve_v it_o and_o say_v he_o they_o therefore_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v scatter_v ruine_a and_o as_o to_o this_o world_n quite_o lose_v and_o undo_v wicked_a man_n be_v undo_v by_o act_v against_o their_o knowledge_n good_a man_n may_v be_v undo_v by_o act_v below_o their_o knowledge_n or_o by_o not_o act_v according_o to_o what_o they_o know_v or_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o so_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n they_o die_v without_o knowledge_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 13_o 14._o 13._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o 14._o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a elihu_n have_v put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o two_o conditional_a proposition_n last_o open_v as_o somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o a_o right-improvement_n of_o outward_a affliction_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a whole_o desperate_a in_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o if_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o be_v conclusive_a upon_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o obey_v neither_o submit_v nor_o conform_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod._n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o common_a yea_o constant_a issue_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n possible_o good_a man_n righteous_a man_n may_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o hypocrite_n they_o always_o heap_v up_o wrath_n and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v elihu_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o job_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n whether_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o at_o least_o act_v and_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o humble_v and_o subdue_v under_o it_o and_o indeed_o elihu_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o tri_v every_o way_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o job_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o case_n thereby_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o his_o carriage_n be_v so_o like_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o adversative_a particle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v upon_o another_o subject_n hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n i_o have_v discourse_v somewhat_o large_o concern_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o chap._n 34_o v._n 30._o upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v not_o lest_o the_o people_n 〈…〉_o snare_v therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o revive_v that_o subject_n but_o shall_v only_o a_o little_a open_a the_o additional_a term_n or_o amplification_n which_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o hypocrite_n heap_v up_o wrath_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n as_o imply_v some_o special_a character_n and_o brand_n of_o hypocrisy_n upon_o the_o person_n here_o aim_v at_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o hearty_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o half_n but_o whole_o hypocritical_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v whole_o profane_a whole_o wicked_a the_o same_o word_n which_o signifi_v a_o hypocrite_n signifi_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o so_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o text_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o profane_a in_o heart_n this_o expression_n be_v very_a parallel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v natural_a man_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o all_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o he_o call_v they_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v enemy_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o here_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n hearty_o hypocritical_a whosoever_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n hypocrisy_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o heart-sin_n though_o hypocirsie_a act_n and_o vent_v itself_o at_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n yet_o all_o hypocrisy_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal_n 92.11_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n have_v a_o heart_n as_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n will_v have_v heart_n full_a of_o uprightness_n yet_o further_o to_o characterise_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n take_v these_o three_o consideration_n to_o clear_v it_o est_fw-la data_fw-la opera_fw-la inpius_fw-la est_fw-la first_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v one_o who_o do_v evil_a not_o out_o of_o mistake_n but_o our_o of_o design_n not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v resolve_v on_o it_o such_o a_o sinful_a piece_n or_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o sinfulness_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o sin_v as_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n second_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n do_v evil_a upon_o design_n so_o also_o he_o do_v good_a with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a unsincere_o or_o not_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n and_o
etc._n second_o he_o apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n that_o as_o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v unhumble_v because_o still_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n and_o justice_n take_v hold_v on_o thou_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o open_v they_o in_o order_n verse_n 15._o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n ericulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traxit_fw-la exiraoeit_n detrâ—xit_fw-la in_fw-la piet_fw-la extraxit_fw-la ex_fw-la aerumuâ—_n miseria_fw-la ericulo_fw-la or_o he_o pull_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o affliction_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o pull_n or_o draw_v off_o of_o the_o shoe_n deut._n 25.19_o as_o the_o shoe_n be_v tie_v or_o buckle_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o must_v be_v loose_v before_o it_o can_v with_o any_o ease_n be_v draw_v off_o brough_n chalatz_n and_o lachatz_fw-fr two_o contrary_n save_v and_o undo_v be_v sweet_o use_v â—y_a elihu_n in_o this_o verse_n brough_n so_o affliction_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o till_o the_o lord_n unloose_v and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o trouble_n or_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n be_v deliverance_n david_n express_v himself_o by_o that_o word_n psal_n 6.4_o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v or_o draw_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v i_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o out_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o compass_v i_o about_o and_o be_v ready_a like_o deep_a water_n to_o swallow_v i_o up_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n pine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la vox_fw-la conjugata_fw-la pauperum_fw-la a_o paupertate_fw-la miserum_fw-la a_o miseria_fw-la pine_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v show_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o here_o only_o consider_v there_o be_v poor_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o poor_a as_o to_o their_o inward_a state_n that_o be_v first_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a poverty_n and_o second_o poor_a in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a poverty_n the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o poor_a especial_o when_o join_v in_o one_o be_v here_o intend_v he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n or_o in_o his_o poverty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o root_n which_o signify_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o affliction_n in_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o he_o or_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v translate_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o poverty_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o poverty_n or_o affliction_n the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o poverty_n or_o affliction_n if_o poverty_n be_v his_o affliction_n oâ—_n whatsoever_o affliction_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o poverty_n ex_fw-la hic_fw-la ב_n redditur_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ex_fw-la the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v upon_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o deliverance_n yet_o shall_v touch_v it_o here_o again_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v it_o we_o be_v often_o in_o affliction_n often_o in_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v ofâ—en_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o continual_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v a_o deliverer_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n from_o or_o out_o of_o affliction_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n hence_o note_v deliverance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o â—he_v poor_a can_v deliver_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o rich_a deliver_v the_o poor_a by_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a by_o his_o power_n nor_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n craft_n or_o policy_n the_o lord_n often_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n creature_n help_n in_o deliver_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a deliverance_n of_o any_o soâ—t_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o some_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n be_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v dan._n 3.29_o who_o whâ—n_o those_o three_o worthy_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n maâ—e_n a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n aâ—d_v abednego_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o his_o god_n can_v deliver_v but_o he_o appropriate_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n to_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n can_v check_v and_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o fire_n and_z b_o ing_z out_o those_o unburnt_a who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n deliverance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a note_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o object_n of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v worst_a with_o we_o then_o usual_o god_n come_v in_o he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o provide_v at_o a_o pinch_n he_o love_v to_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o our_o self_n take_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o notion_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n be_v also_o poor_a in_o spi_v it_o not_o trust_v to_o any_o help_n or_o humane_a arm_n these_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o deliver_v and_o herefore_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scriptu_fw-la e_fw-la as_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o affliction_n note_v they_o who_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o affliction_n may_v yet_o be_v deliver_v in_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o always_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o affliction_n either_o not_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o or_o present_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o deliver_v they_o in_o affliction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o check_v the_o affliction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o sometime_o by_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v yea_o to_o conquer_v the_o affliction_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o hurt_v they_o he_o deliver_v those_o in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n by_o check_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o check_v the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o devour_v he_o he_o deliver_v job_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o tribulation_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o ear_n be_v show_v at_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o yet_o consider_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n anew_o and_o open_v their_o ear_n the_o hebrew_n copulative_a particle_n which_o we_o render_v and_o be_v often_o in_o that_o language_n use_v to_o denote_v a_o season_n or_o special_a time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v render_v by_o when_o thus_o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o affliction_n when_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n by_z or_o in_o oppression_n thus_o also_o psal_n 139.16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o not_o one_o in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v a_o full_a idea_n or_o platform_n of_o david_n b_o die_n before_o it_o be_v frame_v so_o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o affliction_n and_o open_v or_o when_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o effectual_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o may_v
fall_v before_o his_o enemy_n hereupon_o david_n say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o somewhat_o he_o must_v choose_v and_o whatever_o he_o choose_v it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v penal_a evil_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o e_fw-la malis_fw-la minimum_fw-la he_o will_v choose_v the_o least_o he_o choose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n into_o such_o kind_n of_o strait_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o cast_v they_o have_v somewhat_o before_o they_o to_o choose_v but_o whatever_o they_o choose_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a troublesome_a to_o stay_v and_o troublesome_a to_o go_v troublesome_a to_o abide_v by_o it_o and_o troublesome_a to_o fly_v from_o it_o every_o way_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o trouble_n only_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o such_o strait_n as_o necessitate_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o less_o good_a or_o a_o penal_a evil_n yet_o as_o god_n will_v not_o so_o man_n can_v bring_v they_o into_o any_o such_o strait_n as_o necessitate_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o moral_a or_o sinful_a evil_n trouble_n be_v strait_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n hence_o note_v three_o whatever_o strait_n we_o be_v in_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enlarge_v we_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa_n 59.1_o there_o be_v no_o straight_o so_o strict_a but_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v it_o and_o remove_v we_o out_o of_o it_o or_o it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o that_o great_a straight_o have_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n behind_o they_o the_o loâ—d_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o straight_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o large_a place_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o instance_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o david_n say_v psal_n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o depth_n there_o and_o straight_o here_o be_v the_o same_o under_o several_a allusion_n david_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o piâ—_n he_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o depth_n but_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v a_o hand_n to_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o out_o we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o straight_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v and_o his_o love_n will_v make_v room_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v temp_v dum_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la misereriquia_fw-la bone_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la &_o possit_fw-la quia_fw-la oâ—nipotens_fw-la est_fw-la â—pse_fw-la contra_fw-la sâ—_n diâ—inae_fw-la pietatâ—s_fw-la januam_fw-la claudit_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la misereri_fw-la credit_n august_n sâ—r_n 88_o the_o temp_v see_v then_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o point_n god_n will_v help_v because_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v sâ—_n powerful_a that_o man_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n against_o himself_o who_o think_v or_o through_o unbelief_n fear_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o or_o can_v help_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a let_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o strait_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o a_o discouragement_n to_o it_o some_o make_v their_o strait_n a_o stop_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a strait_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o strait_n shall_v quicken_v not_o deaden_a our_o faith_n it_o shall_v increase_v our_o faith_n not_o weaken_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o undertake_v to_o remove_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o strait_n it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o more_o their_o strait_n be_v the_o great_a their_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o glory_n in_o remove_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o large_a place_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n he_o do_v do_v so_o sometime_o he_o make_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o his_o anger_n yet_o remember_v he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n too_o that_o his_o great_a power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o open_v our_o great_a strait_n four_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o will_v remove_v thou_o into_o a_o large_a place_n but_z into_o a_o large_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straightness_n observe_v god_n can_v bring_v his_o afflict_a people_n perfect_o out_o of_o strait_n and_o set_v they_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n oâ—r_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n be_v usual_o mix_v with_o sorrow_n our_o enlargement_n with_o strait_n yet_o â—he_v lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o sorrowless_a comfort_n and_o such_o enlaâ—gements_n as_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o st_o eight_o in_o they_o as_o jesus_n châ—ist_n save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o soul_n strait_n oâ—_n we_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o our_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v save_v we_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v give_v a_o perfect_a temporal_a salvation_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o fear_n or_o danger_n in_o this_o life_n elihu_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o salvation_n the_o lord_n can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o present_a peril_n and_o set_v we_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o peril_n even_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o suspicion_n of_o annoyance_n it_o be_v say_v pro._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o give_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o the_o lord_n make_v some_o man_n rich_a or_o give_v they_o a_o great_a estate_n yet_o they_o find_v sorrow_n enough_o with_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o blessing_n can_v give_v riches_n and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o put_v no_o gravel_n in_o our_o bread_n nor_o gall_n in_o our_o cup_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o large_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o present_a straightness_n no_o nor_o appear_a cause_n to_o fear_v any_o thus_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.7_o 8._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n say_v since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o merc_n positio_fw-la vel_fw-la requies_fw-la heb_fw-mi a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la requiescere_fw-la metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la pisc_n est_fw-la abstractâ—m_fw-la pro_fw-la concreto_fw-la â—ositio_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la pro_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la s_o per_fw-la mensam_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la a_o serculariis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jumenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la servitus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la hominibus_fw-la serviunt_fw-la bold_n vicinae_fw-la sunt_fw-la radices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quievit_fw-la â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la requiescat_fw-la merc_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v full_a deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n by_o babylon_n fall_n when_o that_o fall_v zion_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o come_n of_o any_o more_o feller_n christ_n will_v then_o give_v his_o faithful_a people_n such_o enlargement_n as_o shall_v know_v no_o strait_n this_o be_v the_o first_o allusion_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o straight_a into_o o_o broad_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straightness_n it_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n here_o be_v the_o second_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o bare_a deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_a but_o thou_o shall_v bave_v receive_v abundance_n of_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v room_n enough_o but_o comfort_n enough_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n some_o render_v that_o which_o rest_v or_o abide_v on_o thy_o table_n that_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n that_o which_o thou_o feed_v upon_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o nourish_a not_o bare_a
of_o the_o air_n spread_v themselves_o all_o the_o heaven_n over_o v._o 29._o three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o succession_n of_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n of_o a_o cloudy_a and_o serene_a sky_n v._o 30._o four_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o rain_n which_o be_v sometime_o for_o judgement_n sometimes_o for_o mercy_n v._o 31_o 32._o five_o he_o intimate_v the_o prognostic_n of_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n or_o foreteller_n of_o it_o v._o 33._o the_o two_o verse_n underhand_o hold_v out_o the_o first_o point_n the_o formation_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o rain_n verse_n 27._o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v coin_n and_o mint_n out_o the_o water_n into_o drop_n of_o rain_n as_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v mint_v out_o into_o small_a piece_n so_o a_o huge_a body_n of_o water_n be_v mint_v out_o into_o small_a drop_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o render_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v he_o make_v small_a have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v a_o threefold_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n first_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o oâ—_n to_o withdraw_v according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n substraxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ademit_fw-la substraxit_fw-la a_o twofold_a power_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o about_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n first_o vulg._n substraxit_fw-la deâ—u_fw-la stillas_fw-la aquâ—rum_fw-la scâ—_n ex_fw-la mari_fw-fr fluminiâ—us_fw-fr â—â—_o loc_fw-fr be_v humidis_fw-la quae_fw-la fundunt_fw-la pluviam_fw-la ad_fw-la nubeni_fw-la ejus_fw-la haustus_fw-la vapour_n ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cogitur_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la quae_fw-la deign_v sundit_fw-la pluviam_fw-la merl_n qui_fw-la ausert_fw-la stillas_fw-la pluviae_fw-la vulg._n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v the_o water_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v rain_n for_o that_o in_o nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o â—ain_n god_n draw_v up_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n and_o the_o vapour_n become_v a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v into_o rain_n second_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o express_v according_a to_o other_o text_n of_o sc_n ipture_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o stop_v stay_v keep_v back_o and_o withhold_a rain_n from_o the_o eaâ—â—h_n when_o â—od_a have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v hold_v it_o frâ—m_v the_o eaâ—â—h_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v the_o chaldee_n pa_n aphrase_n say_v he_o forbid_v the_o drop_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n or_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o proh_o bition_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o give_v no_o water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n who_o take_v away_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n mr._n broughton_n render_v he_o withdraw_v drop_v of_o water_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o word_n render_v express_o numb_a 9.7_o where_o certain_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n thus_o complain_v wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o case_n there_o be_v some_o it_o seem_v suspend_v from_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o give_v which_o moses_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o but_o i_o quote_v that_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o or_o with_o hold_v which_o be_v for_o some_o uncleanness_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o double_a translation_n upon_o it_o both_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n elihu_n be_v insist_v upon_o diminuis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minute_n diminuis_fw-la second_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n small_a so_o it_o be_v render_v exod._n 5.8_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o make_v brick_n this_o commandment_n come_v from_o pharaoh_n the_o tale_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v aught_o of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o word_n again_o deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o man_n must_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n small_a or_o great_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o use_v either_o subtraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o second_o or_o double_a marriage_n exod._n 21.10_o if_o he_o take_v he_o another_o wife_n her_o food_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n her_o raiment_n and_o her_o duty_n of_o marriage_n shall_v he_o not_o diminish_v our_o translator_n take_v up_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o note_v the_o diminish_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n or_o he_o make_v the_o water_n fall_v in_o small_a drop_n whereas_o if_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v pour_v down_o like_o a_o sea_n or_o like_o a_o flood_n to_o sweep_v all_o away_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n a_o drop_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o will_v show_v what_o a_o small_a thing_n or_o indeed_o what_o a_o nothing_o man_n be_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.15_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n piâ—cheth_v upon_o this_o comparison_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o that_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o all_o drop_n small_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o drop_n be_v smâ—ll_o yet_o some_o drop_n be_v small_a than_o other_o and_o we_o read_v of_o great_a drop_n in_o the_o gospel_n history_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n press_v he_o with_o that_o weight_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n luke_o 22.44_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n as_o god_n make_v christ_n sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o sweat_v small_a drop_n of_o water_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o rain_n fluxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guttavit_fw-la guttatim_fw-la fluxit_fw-la the_o verb_n of_o this_o substantive_n be_v use_v joel_n 3.18_o in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n david_n describe_v the_o lord_n glorious_a march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n say_v psal_n 68.8_o 9_o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a which_o scripture_n principal_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n which_o drop_v down_o upon_o believer_n and_o refresh_v their_o weary_a soul_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o metaphor_n this_o phrase_n to_o drop_v signify_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o rain_n fall_v silent_o 8._o sâ—binde_v praeceptuci_n auriâ—ulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la instillare_fw-la memento_fw-la horat._n lib._n 1._o lip_n 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o drop_n upon_o the_o hearer_n it_o fall_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o soak_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o soak_v quite_o thorough_a as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v destil_n as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v
in_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n and_o instruction_n so_o of_o judgement_n and_o desolation_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v his_o prophet_n ezek._n 20.46_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o propheâ—â—e_v against_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o south_n field_n again_o ezek._n 21.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o dâ—op_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holâ—_n place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n once_o more_o amos_n 7.16_o drop_v noâ—_n thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n so_o thaâ—_n i_o say_v this_o drop_n be_v use_v frequent_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n duplices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forma_fw-la duali_fw-la significantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la duplices_fw-la the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v both_o sort_n of_o water_n the_o water_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a water_n the_o â—pper_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n in_o the_o spring_n we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n god_n divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n we_o find_v the_o upper_a water_n speak_v of_o single_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n chamber_n be_v above_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o low_a water_n alone_o let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o heaven_n merc._n rabbi_n selo_n exponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la ita_fw-la guttatim_fw-la aquae_fw-la decidunt_fw-la multiplicantur_fw-la merc._n under-heaven_n water_n be_v the_o low_a water_n one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o multiply_v the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v which_o fall_v in_o with_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o less_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o be_v the_o general_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v multiply_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o far_o open_v we_o may_v note_v somewhat_o for_o our_o instruction_n take_v the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a rain_n which_o water_v the_o earth_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o the_o earth_n 25._o plavia_n est_fw-fr vapour_n calidus_fw-la &_o humidus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la humidis_fw-la virtute_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aeris_fw-la regionem_fw-la elevatus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la propteâ—_n loci_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la condensatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n garc._n de_fw-fr meteorol_n part_n 2._o cap._n 25._o god_n raise_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o they_o all_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n in_o nature_n what_o be_v rain_n i_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o rain_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o cloud_n be_v afterward_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o again_o in_o shower_n the_o cloud_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o and_o at_o his_o command_n they_o break_v and_o let_v out_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o a_o very_a ordinary_a yet_o a_o very_a admirable_a work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o spiritual_n all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o rain_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o among_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n rain_n according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v thus_o generate_v the_o water_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attenuate_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n become_v vapour_n which_o be_v so_o rarify_v and_o resolve_v into_o a_o airy_a substance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o be_v again_o condense_v or_o thicken_v into_o water_n they_o melt_v down_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v rain_n brief_o in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o rain_n be_v god_n second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o watery_a land_n four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o supreme_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o subordinate_a and_o that_o threefold_a first_o the_o benefit_n second_o the_o punishment_n three_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n second_o from_o that_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v withdraw_a or_o keep_v back_o upon_o which_o some_o insist_v much_o observe_v god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v withhold_v the_o water_n or_o the_o rain_n he_o can_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rain_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n yield_v we_o no_o more_o water_n than_o a_o stone_n he_o withhold_v the_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o vineyard_n with_o this_o stop_n isa_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a vineyard_n and_o of_o proper_a natural_a rain_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v there_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o metaphorical_o or_o improper_o call_v his_o vineyard_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o rain_n of_o instruction_n usual_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o god_n do_v often_o forbid_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o fall_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o people_n as_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n to_o stop_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n so_o he_o also_o stop_v and_o prohibit_v the_o natural_a rain_n amos_n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v thus_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o divine_a law_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n deut._n 28.23_o and_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n that_o be_v when_o they_o yield_v no_o more_o moisture_n than_o brass_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o food_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n than_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n do_v such_o stop_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v do_v again_o when_o he_o please_v though_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v so_o but_o when_o high_o displease_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n take_v two_o or_o three_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o if_o the_o rain_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n come_v not_o in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o cloud_n whenever_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o cloud_n to_o let_v down_o their_o rain_n whenever_o they_o withhold_v it_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o rain_n than_o make_v it_o second_o when_o we_o want_v rain_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o help_v we_o in_o that_o straight_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o other_o power_n or_o declare_v they_o disable_v for_o this_o help_n jer._n 14.22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v the_o heaven_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o drop_n though_o they_o possess_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n god_n must_v hear_v the_o heaven_n before_o the_o heaven_n can_v
the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v cloud_n and_o these_o cloud_n cover_v both_o earth_n and_o sea_n far_o and_o near_o thus_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o great_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o same_o sun_n with_o its_o beam_n shall_v exhale_v those_o vapour_n which_o be_v condense_v into_o cloud_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o those_o sunbeam_n shall_v scatter_v and_o dissolve_v those_o cloud_n or_o thaâ—_n now_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o mask_v with_o cloud_n as_o to_o make_v all_o dark_a and_o in_o a_o little_a space_n all_o return_n to_o its_o former_a brightness_n and_o beauty_n he_o spread_v hiâ—_n light_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o god_n â—â—re_v he_o call_v light_o he_o hence_o note_n god_n love_v to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o light_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n mat._n 5.44_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n the_o moon_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v he_o as_o much_o as_o either_o but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a vessel_n and_o conveigh_o oâ—_n light_n therefore_o say_v christ_n he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v light_a and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a light_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o but_o also_o of_o natural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v god_n light_n too_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o second_o note_n the_o change_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o air_n from_o fair_a to_o fowl_n weather_n from_o calm_n to_o tempest_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n fair_a or_o foul_a as_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o his_o head_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a he_o can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n nor_o make_v a_o hair_n of_o any_o colour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v one_o day_n fair_a or_o foul_a that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n verse_n 31._o for_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n this_o 31_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o which_o elihu_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o rain_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o we_o may_v add_v of_o lightning_n and_o of_o thunder_n by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n here_o be_v two_o effect_n first_o a_o effect_n grievous_a second_o a_o effect_n gracious_a the_o former_a proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rain_n by_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n he_o judge_v the_o people_n to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v or_o govern_v when_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o man_n judge_v israel_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n every_o where_o when_o their_o governor_n be_v speak_v of_o second_o to_o judge_n be_v to_o determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o special_a case_n deut._n 25.1_o three_o to_o judge_n be_v to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v and_o thus_o often_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n punish_v any_o person_n or_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v they_o psal_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o afflict_a or_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o nathan_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n this_o move_v david_n to_o make_v confession_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o confession_n o_o lord_n will_v be_v thy_o justification_n all_o may_v see_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o abundant_a cause_n to_o lay_v thy_o chasten_a hand_n upon_o i_o heb._n 13.4_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v though_o man_n let_v they_o pass_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o again_o in_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n lest_o come_v rash_o and_o unprepared_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o by_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n when_o elihu_n say_v by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n we_o be_v to_o take_v judge_v in_o this_o three_o sense_n he_o judge_v that_o be_v he_o afflict_v and_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o thing_n thus_o the_o allusion_n be_v elegant_o follow_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n send_v forth_o edict_n and_o sign_n his_o warrant_n for_o the_o punishment_n both_o of_o nation_n and_o person_n windy_a storm_n rain_n and_o thunder_n go_v forth_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o order_n and_o appointment_n by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n hence_o observe_v first_o god_n can_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rain_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o can_v use_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v to_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v we_o with_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n summon_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o send_v forth_o as_o god_n messenger_n to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n the_o impenitency_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n how_o many_o creature_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o punish_v pharaoh_n with_o and_o many_o of_o they_o veâ—y_o contemptible_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o hail_n rain_n and_o thunder_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n in_o plague_v that_o harden_a king_n whensoever_o god_n afflict_v a_o people_n by_o the_o creature_n he_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o turn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v for_o our_o good_a to_o our_o hurt_n that_o he_o make_v not_o what_o be_v make_v our_o servant_n our_o punishment_n god_n make_v all_o creature_n serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n but_o through_o sin_n they_o become_v grievous_a and_o destructive_a to_o man_n by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n copiosum_fw-la escam_fw-la ad_fw-la copium_fw-la heb._n i._n e._n copiosum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n wrought_v or_o produce_v by_o these_o creature_n he_o give_v that_o be_v god_n give_v meat_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o he_o give_v it_o in_o abundance_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o scant_o or_o niggardly_a in_o small_a portion_n and_o piâ—tances_n but_o in_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o by_o they_o that_o be_v hieron_n that_o escam_fw-la multis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la hieron_n by_o the_o rain_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v we_o our_o meat_n in_o abundance_n one_o translation_n say_v he_o give_v meat_n to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o all_o hence_o note_n first_o our_o daily_a food_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o give_v meat_n no_o man_n get_v his_o own_o bread_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o god_n must_v give_v it_o before_o we_o can_v get_v it_o second_o note_n god_n be_v a_o free_a bountiful_a and_o liberal_a housekeeper_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n he_o give_v to_o very_a many_o yea_o to_o all_o and_o he_o give_v very_o much_o he_o give_v meat_n to_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o all_o receive_v food_n from_o god_n he_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n psal_n 136.25_o he_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v
christ_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o food_n and_o clothing_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o how_o little_a faith_n have_v you_o who_o know_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o your_o food_n he_o give_v food_n in_o abundance_n three_o note_n plenty_n and_o scarcity_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n he_o can_v give_v meat_n in_o scarcity_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n in_o abundance_n he_o can_v give_v cleanness_n of_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o can_v strengthen_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n so_o break_v it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v bread_n by_o weight_n and_o with_o care_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n by_o measure_n and_o with_o astonishment_n ezek._n 4.16_o to_o eat_v by_o weight_n and_o drink_n by_o measure_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o as_o these_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n what_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v plenty_n and_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n whether_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o body_n four_o in_o that_o he_o say_v by_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n note_v god_n use_v natural_a mean_n as_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n the_o lord_n can_v give_v we_o abundance_n if_o he_o please_v without_o rain_n but_o he_o rare_o give_v abundance_n but_o by_o rain_n he_o send_v rain_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o lord_n can_v make_v our_o soul_n fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o seldom_o do_v it_o i_o believe_v never_o when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o or_o a_o parallel_n of_o these_o two_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n use_v rain_n and_o snow_n yea_o wind_n and_o thunder_n to_o fit_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o use_v his_o word_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o fit_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v both_o alone_a but_o he_o improve_v that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o himself_o at_o first_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v to_o bâ—ing_v about_o these_o excellent_a end_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praebebit_fw-la escâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la multam_fw-la sept._n by_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n the_o greek_a translation_n render_v all_o manner_n of_o muchness_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fleet_n of_o snow_n for_o by_o they_o he_o give_v we_o our_o meat_n we_o shall_v hence_o also_o be_v mind_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v say_v ast_n 12.20_o when_o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tire_n and_o sidon_n they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n o_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o hasten_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v our_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o his_o country_n the_o heaven_n nourish_v the_o earth_n else_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o nourishment_n we_o be_v feed_v rather_o from_o the_o heaven_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n fat_a to_o give_v grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o co_z n_z for_o man_n elihu_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o cloud_n fâ—om_v they_o we_o be_v feed_v late_o consider_v elihu_n join_v both_o effect_n express_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o same_o creature_n either_o beneficial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o good_a to_o his_o servant_n be_v often_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o rain_n which_o at_o one_o time_n moisten_v the_o earth_n at_o another_o time_n drown_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o at_o one_o time_n cherish_v the_o creature_n at_o another_o time_n choke_v they_o the_o wind_n which_o at_o one_o time_n fan_v the_o air_n and_o cool_v it_o at_o another_o time_n enrage_v and_o vex_v it_o the_o wind_n which_o at_o one_o time_n sweeten_v and_o cleanse_v the_o air_n at_o another_o time_n corrupt_a and_o infect_v it_o the_o lord_n can_v with_o the_o same_o creature_n furnish_v himself_o for_o any_o dispensation_n by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 32_o 33._o 32._o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o 33._o the_o noise_n whereof_o show_v concern_v it_o the_o cattle_n also_o concern_v the_o vapour_n these_o two_o verse_n have_v a_o character_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o several_a interpreter_n bold_n huius_fw-la et_fw-la sequentis_fw-la versus_fw-la difficultas_fw-la et_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la tanta_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la enarratoribus_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la ne_fw-la dicum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la sacro_fw-la codice_fw-la locus_fw-la isto_fw-la impenetrabilior_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la bold_n and_o some_o have_v conclude_v they_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o dark_a portion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o various_a grammatical_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o distinct_a interpretation_n give_v upon_o they_o i_o shall_v weary_v myself_o and_o rather_o perplex_v than_o advantage_n the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o two_o verse_n first_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o which_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a author_n i_o see_v neither_o any_o great_a difficulty_n nor_o obscurity_n in_o they_o and_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o those_o different_a reading_n and_o translation_n which_o i_o find_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o translator_n and_o as_o the_o text_n clear_o bear_v hold_v out_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o rain_n of_o which_o elihu_n have_v speak_v before_o first_o what_o be_v natural_o preparatory_a to_o rain_v or_o foul_a weather_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 32d_o verse_n with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o second_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v declaratory_a of_o rain_n or_o as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o prognostic_n and_o sign_n of_o rain_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 33d_o verse_n the_o noise_n thereof_o show_v concern_v it_o the_o cattle_n also_o concern_v the_o vapour_n verse_n 32._o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n he_o that_o be_v god_n cover_v the_o light_n with_o cloud_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o 29_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 32d_o verse_n loc_n vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amâ—igua_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la proprie_fw-la volas_fw-la denotat_fw-la ad_fw-la nubes_fw-la refero_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la hactenus_fw-la actum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la curvaturas_fw-la significat_fw-la quales_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la mibo_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conuexa_fw-la &_o concava_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o loc_n the_o word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o elâ—hu_n signify_v general_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hollow_a or_o concave_n as_o
heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o conference_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o divers_a meteor_n or_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n snow_n and_o rain_n yet_o before_o elihu_n speak_v of_o they_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o lead_v we_o with_o more_o reverence_n towards_o god_n into_o that_o discourse_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o much_o of_o god_n appear_v first_o elihu_n tell_v we_o how_o himself_o be_v affect_v either_o with_o the_o present_a sense_n oâ—_n with_o the_o fore-apâ—â—ehension_a of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n second_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a auditory_a then_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o a_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n elihu_n proceed_v first_o to_o a_o description_n of_o thunder_n with_o its_o immediate_a forerunner_n as_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v quick_a to_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o ear_n though_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n its_o companion_n the_o lightning_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v 3_o 4_o 5_o concern_v both_o which_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o go_v not_o at_o random_n but_o have_v a_o guide_n he_o direct_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n second_o he_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o god_n direction_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o order_n about_o they_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v four_o he_o conclude_v about_o these_o and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o god_n with_o a_o elegy_n of_o all_o his_o work_n first_o in_o their_o greatness_n second_o in_o their_o incomprehensibleness_n or_o he_o conclude_v they_o not_o only_o great_a but_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v have_v thus_o speak_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o proceed_v second_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o snow_n and_o rain_n first_o from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n second_o by_o their_o effect_n first_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n second_o upon_o or_o towards_o irrational_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o 8_o verse_n three_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v first_o their_o original_n whence_o they_o come_v verse_n 9_o second_o their_o effect_n or_o what_o they_o produce_v cold_a and_o frost_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o about_o they_o he_o declare_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o melt_a or_o dissolve_v of_o they_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n second_o the_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v of_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n three_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n at_o the_o 12_o verse_n four_o their_o use_n end_n and_o operation_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o meteor_n or_o manifold_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o and_o advance_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o righteous_a administration_n in_o this_o world_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o elihu_n have_v labour_v in_o all_o along_o and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n elihu_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n give_v job_n serious_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o first_o he_o stirs_z he_o up_o to_o consider_v these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n second_o he_o assert_n and_o urge_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o job_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o full_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o etc._n etc._n second_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n first_o of_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 15_o verse_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v second_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o various_a motion_n at_o the_o 16_o verse_n three_o of_o the_o heat_n according_a to_o the_o wind_n vers_n 17._o four_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n vers_fw-la 18._o all_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n elihu_n bid_v job_n do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o verse_n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o say_v he_o vers_n 21.22_o see_v far_o into_o these_o natural_a thing_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o admonition_n to_o job_n and_o from_o these_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o job_n wherein_o first_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o or_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n second_o he_o set_v down_o positive_o what_o god_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n first_o of_o power_n second_o of_o judgement_n three_o of_o plentiful_a justice_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n will_v not_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v and_o from_o all_o make_v two_o inference_n at_o the_o the_o 24_o verse_n fiâ—st_a that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o second_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reverence_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 24_o verse_n he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o to_o particular_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o verse_n by_o which_o elihu_n lead_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o by_o show_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o second_o by_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o himself_o be_v hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la verse_n 1._o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o because_o of_o this_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v gen._n 2.23_o she_o say_v adam_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o second-self_n shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n so_o here_o at_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n my_o heart_n tremble_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o it_o be_v at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a answer_n to_o that_o query_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_n elihu_n be_v speak_v about_o or_o about_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o that_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n god_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v say_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n cause_v it_o to_o thunder_n that_o so_o job_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o humble_a reverential_a frame_n and_o so_o the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o elihu_n have_v further_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n at_o or_o about_o that_o time_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v and_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v often_o give_v great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o or_o by_o thunder_n
show_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o gracious_a fear_n and_o tremble_a labour_v to_o affect_v other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o fear_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v here_o a_o double_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o unusual_a way_n that_o hebraisme_n be_v ordinary_o read_v drus_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr inquit_fw-la rab._n david_n quam_fw-la audiendo_fw-la audite_fw-la nam_fw-la infinitum_fw-la postpâ—â—titur_fw-la ego_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—rum_fw-la refer_v puto_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o illo_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la effort_n drus_n hear_v here_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v here_o in_o hear_v which_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n than_o the_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n hear_v here_o other_o find_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o difference_n in_o those_o differ_v heb_fw-mi aisme_n however_o both_o call_n for_o great_a heed_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v hear_v in_o hear_v or_o hear_v hear_v we_o shall_v as_o our_o translation_n give_v the_o sense_n full_o hear_v attentive_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hear_n first_o a_o hear_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n there_o needs_o little_a stir_v up_o of_o that_o ear_n to_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o speak_v so_o loud_a that_o man_n can_v if_o they_o will_v not_o but_o hear_v that_o command_v audience_n and_o attention_n that_o bore_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v its_o own_o way_n the_o deaf_a adder_n can_v hardly_o stop_v their_o ear_n so_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o not_o mutter_v charmer_n but_o but_o rouse_a speaker_n thunder_n second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a hear_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hab._n 3.2_o o_o lord_n postulat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la auditum_fw-la excitat_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la postulat_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o full_o clear_o understand_o affectionate_o obediential_o elihu_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o attend_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n strepitum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commotio_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la animi_fw-la prae_fw-la metu_fw-la vel_fw-la prae_fw-la ira_fw-la audite_fw-la audiendo_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la voâ—em_fw-la ejus_fw-la merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la sonitum_fw-la articulatum_fw-la aut_fw-la inarticulatum_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d umque_fw-la strepitum_fw-la the_o word_n here_o render_v noise_n signify_v both_o a_o angry_a noise_n and_o a_o awful_a fear_n ps_n 4.4_o such_o a_o noise_n as_o cause_n fear_v or_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n hence_o some_o read_v the_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n with_o tremble_v we_o say_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v a_o noise_n a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o a_o noise_n like_o the_o roaâ—ing_n of_o a_o lion_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o word_n voice_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o any_o sound_n articulate_v or_o inarticulate_a ezek._n 1.24_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v thunder_n because_o thunder_v in_o several_a scripture_n be_v call_v absolute_o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a volye_n of_o thunder_n be_v call_v voice_n of_o god_n exod._n 9.28_o pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thundering_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20.18_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n the_o hebrew_n be_v voice_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o thundering_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o voice_n or_o they_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n when_o it_o thunder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.5_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n again_o chap._n 10.3_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o of_o his_o thunder_n speak_v aloud_o and_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n import_v secret_a silent_a meditation_n prolatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_n meditaetus_fw-la proprie_fw-la meditatio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etiam_fw-la significat_fw-la ore_fw-la prolatum_fw-la as_o also_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v particular_o to_o that_o more_o gentle_a quiet_a or_o whisper_v sound_n of_o thunder_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n some_o thunder_n speak_v very_o loud_o other_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o gentle_a sound_n philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o thunder_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o through_o which_o it_o break_v the_o great_a may_n more_o proper_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lesser_a by_o these_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 27._o tonitruorum_fw-la unum_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la fit_a grave_n murmur_n aliud_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la acre_n quod_fw-la crepitum_fw-la magis_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quam_fw-la sonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la frangor_fw-la est_fw-la subitus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la quo_fw-la edito_fw-la concidunt_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n sen._n l._n 6._o nat._n q._n c._n 27._o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o a_o whisper_n soft_a sound_n both_z or_o either_o must_v be_v attend_v hear_v attentive_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thunder_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o as_o man_n especial_o the_o mind_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n or_o make_v the_o world_n both_o know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o thunder_n elihu_n charge_v job_n to_o attend_v diligent_o this_o noise_n this_o sound_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n voice_n the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n hence_o observe_v first_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o thunder_n or_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o 29_o psalm_n almost_o throughout_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o thunder_z be_v there_o seven_o time_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v that_o apprehension_n of_o thunder_n solent_fw-la poetae_fw-la joâ—em_fw-la tonantâ—m_fw-la &_o tonitrâ—â—â—m_o â—ocâ—m_a jovis_n vocare_fw-la solent_fw-la calling_z it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o go_n jupiter_n be_v surname_v thunder_a jove_n hâ—re_v we_o have_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n send_v out_o his_o voice_n in_o thunder_n that_o voice_n speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n 68.33_o be_v usual_o interpret_v of_o tâ—under_n lo_o he_o do_v send_v ouâ—_n his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n thunder_z may_v be_v call_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a voice_n and_o then_o those_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o epithet_n 〈…〉_o quod_fw-la magnum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la diviâ—â—m_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈…〉_o as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o river_n of_o god_n be_v great_a cedar_n and_o river_n so_o a_o grâ—at_a voice_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o great_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o second_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n because_o god_n form_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o voice_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o send_v out_o the_o thunder_n and_o as_o thunder_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o or_o speak_v from_o god_n so_o it_o put_v forth_o or_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n it_o speak_v and_o put_v forth_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o it_o thunder_v we_o shall_v think_v we_o hear_v god_n
to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o the_o frost-making_a wind_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o order_n cold_a wind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n arcturus_n a_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi gâ—lu_fw-la chald_v pro_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi gelu_fw-la sc_fw-la arcturus_n cold_a wind_n issue_v forth_o and_o then_o frost_n appear_v david_n affirm_v in_o general_a psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o heaven_n and_o their_o hostâ—_n all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o influence_n and_o â—fficacies_n of_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v frost_n be_v cold_a in_o excess_n frost_n be_v great_a cold_a every_o cold_a be_v not_o freeze_v cold_a the_o word_n which_o we_o rendeâ—_n frost_n iâ—_n oâ—â—en_o render_v ice_n and_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o mâ—ke_v bald_a because_o frost_n and_o ice_n cover_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o hair_n to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sum_z face_n of_o the_o earth_n smooth_a like_o a_o bald_a head_n frost_n also_o make_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o smooth_a but_o bright_a and_o shine_a like_o a_o bald_a head_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v hence_o note_v frost_n be_v the_o gift_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n change_n in_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o change_n in_o the_o estate_n life_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 147.17_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a it_o be_v god_n ice_n and_o his_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o his_o rain_n or_o his_o sunshine_n when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o scatter_v the_o frost_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o elihu_n do_v here_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o being_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o frost_n be_v give_v some_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o second_o causeâ—_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n once_o give_v they_o a_o work_a power_n and_o conserve_v that_o power_n once_o give_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v a_o general_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o have_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v frost_n sometime_o and_o heat_n sometime_o and_o fair_a weather_n sometime_o but_o whenever_o the_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o frost_n come_v they_o come_v by_o a_o particular_a order_n from_o he_o as_o all_o thing_n man_n especial_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o so_o their_o work_n and_o move_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o in_o general_a work_v move_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o every_o special_a work_n and_o motion_n this_o the_o prophet_n assert_n while_o he_o put_v those_o reprove_v question_n isa_n 10.15_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n live_v and_o natural_a creature_n move_v no_o more_o without_o god_n thâ—n_o artificial_a and_o liveless_a instrument_n such_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o see_v the_o rod_n and_o staff_n can_v move_v themselves_o without_o the_o hand_n or_o help_v of_o man_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a frost_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n angusto_fw-la glacies_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o angusto_fw-la and_o so_o straiten_n they_o some-define_a ice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o frost_n to_o be_v store_n of_o water_n in_o a_o little_a room_n or_o narrow_a compass_n every_o year_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o water_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o frost_n water_n which_o be_v out_o before_o a_o frost_n be_v fetch_v in_o or_o contract_v by_o the_o frost_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 38.30_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v as_o with_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o this_o expression_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a god_n bring_v the_o water_n into_o their_o old_a bound_n or_o into_o narrow_a bound_n than_o before_o by_o frost_n from_o this_o effect_n of_o frost_n that_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a by_o it_o note_v cold_a be_v a_o straitner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o also_o to_o mind_n the_o reader_n of_o that_o occasion_v this_o note_n in_o spiritual_n and_o moral_n take_v coldness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a disposition_n or_o a_o indisposition_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o straiten_n we_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a foâ—_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o mat._n 24.12_o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a so_o whenever_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o wax_v cold_a piety_n in_o all_o the_o act_n or_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o decline_v and_o be_v straighten_a he_o that_o before_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n become_v narrow-hearted_n and_o be_v pinch_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o sinful_a coldness_n warmth_n enlarge_v cold_a straiten_v god_n send_v the_o cold_a of_o affliction_n upon_o many_o bad_a man_n to_o straiten_v their_o lust_n else_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o bound_n they_o will_v overflow_v all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o send_v a_o cold_a upon_o or_o to_o frieze_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straiten_v and_o make_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o coldness_n in_o your_o disposition_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o straitner_n of_o your_o grace_n but_o welcome_a the_o frost_n of_o affliction_n that_o may_v be_v a_o stâ—aitner_n of_o your_o corruption_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v feaâ—_n more_o except_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v our_o grace_n straiten_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n except_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v than_o to_o feel_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n weaken_v and_o abate_v bold_n et_fw-la rursum_fw-la latissime_fw-la funduntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la vulg_n ego_fw-la consenserim_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la participium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la arctum_fw-la veâ—_n angustum_fw-la sed_fw-la â—_o fusum_fw-la aut_fw-la solutum_fw-la potius_fw-la reddunt_fw-la sic_fw-la aquiloni_fw-la facultatem_fw-la efficiendi_fw-la gelu_fw-la austro_n liquandi_fw-la &_o fundendi_fw-la attribuit_fw-la bold_n some_o render_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o veâ—se_n not_o as_o we_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a but_o the_o water_n be_v dissolve_v into_o their_o breadth_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o ice_n or_o frost_n be_v dissolve_v the_o water_n return_v to_o their_o wont_a latitude_n the_o word_n render_v straiten_v may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o dissolve_v to_o melt_v and_o pour_v out_o thus_o as_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n we_o take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o frost_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a so_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v and_o he_o again_o by_o his_o breath_n diss_fw-la lve_v the_o water_n thaw_v as_o well_o as_o freeze_a be_v from_o god_n thaw_v be_v the_o melt_a of_o the_o ice_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o ice_n be_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o north_n make_v ice_n and_o the_o south_n unmake_n or_o melt_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dissolve_v those_o huge_a rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o ice_n into_o
to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o beside_o these_o common_a and_o ordinary_a end_n of_o send_v rain_n somewhat_o extraordinary_a seem_v to_o be_v intend_v when_o the_o text_n say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n or_o favour_n what_o be_v the_o favour_n or_o special_a meâ—cy_n that_o come_v by_o rain_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o send_n of_o such_o a_o rain_n and_o such_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o as_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o lord_n can_v more_o than_o supply_v want_n he_o can_v give_v plenty_n he_o can_v give_v as_o much_o in_o one_o year_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o two_o or_o three_o drus_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la scâ—ut_o benign_a fiat_fw-la terrae_fw-la citra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pluuâ—â—_n descendit_fw-la summo_fw-la aestu_fw-la ad_fw-la aerem_fw-la refrigerâ—ndum_fw-la drus_n thus_o he_o promise_v levit._n 25.21_o then_o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n the_o six_o year_n be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o sabbath-year_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n now_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v my_o sabbath-year_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o want_n though_o you_o do_v not_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o mercy_n when_o god_n send_v in_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a crop_n when_o he_o not_o only_o send_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o tuâ—n_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o alive_a but_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n so_o that_o the_o floar_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wheat_n and_o the_o fat_n shall_v overflow_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v joel_n 2.24_o hence_o note_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o bountiful_a master_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o enough_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n and_o contentment_n if_o we_o use_v his_o boun_fw-fr y_fw-fr well_o and_o turn_v not_o his_o blessing_n to_o his_o dishonour_n plenty_n will_v be_v our_o mercy_n the_o cloud_n come_v sometime_o for_o correction_n god_n sweep_v away_o even_o our_o necessary_n by_o reins_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o scriptuâ—e_n call_v sweep_v reins_n at_o other_o time_n the_o cloud_n come_v for_o mercy_n and_o empty_v themselves_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o both_o by_o correction_n and_o favour_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o receive_v further_a mercy_n not_o only_a mercy_n fâ—om_o the_o cloud_n but_o mercy_n above_o the_o cloud_n thus_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o a_o fair_a opposition_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n illustrate_v the_o other_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o in_o these_o woâ—ds_n for_o mercy_n or_o in_o mercy_n and_o free_a benignity_n which_o may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n they_o come_v for_o mercy_n or_o as_o a_o mercy_n god_n do_v not_o seed_v the_o world_n because_o he_o owe_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a we_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sweet_a shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o plentiful_a harvest_n on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n mercy_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n unto_o man_n god_n pay_v man_n wage_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o punishment_n whâ—n_n god_n punish_v he_o pay_v wage_n that_o which_o be_v deserve_v if_o god_n send_v the_o cloud_n for_o correction_n we_o have_v what_o our_o sin_n have_v procure_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o he_o send_v plenty_n we_o have_v mercy_n a_o gracious_a bounty_n or_o largess_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o pay_v nor_o wage_n but_o reward_n and_o mercy_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o or_o beyond_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n as_o bâ—ass_v and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v this_o be_v mercy_n not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o meâ—cy_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mercy_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o mercy_n or_o come_v from_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v every_o bit_n of_o bread_n as_o come_v to_o we_o through_o mercy_n free_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o our_o own_o working_n or_o deserve_n and_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v a_o shower_n no_o nor_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o can_v deserve_v a_o crop_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o sure_o we_o can_v deserve_v grace_n or_o peace_n from_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n with_o god_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o magnify_v and_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o cause_n of_o magnify_v he_o even_o for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n if_o the_o cloud_n be_v favourable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n further_o that_o notion_n may_v be_v well_o improve_v which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o word_n read_v the_o abstract_n by_o the_o concrete_a we_o say_v for_o mercy_n they_o say_v for_o the_o merciful_a that_o be_v for_o the_o liberal_a benign_a and_o merciful_a man_n the_o man_n of_o a_o large_a heart_n to_o dâ—_n good_a god_n cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o correction_n usual_o for_o his_o land_n to_o convey_v common_a comfort_n and_o he_o have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o the_o merciful_a that_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a and_o gâ—acious_a both_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a thing_n for_o and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o pro._n 11.24_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o threefold_a message_n that_o god_n send_v the_o cloud_n upon_o either_o to_o correct_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o his_o land_n that_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n may_v have_v subsistence_n or_o for_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o for_o those_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 14._o harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n 15._o do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v 16._o do_v thou_o know_v the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n this_o context_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o elihu_n first_o excit_v job_n to_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n second_o he_o urge_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o job_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o full_a compass_n of_o those_o work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n as_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o second_o he_o show_v his_o inability_n as_o to_o particular_n or_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o his_o cause_v of_o the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 15_o verse_n second_o as_o to_o his_o weigh_v or_o balance_v of_o the_o cloud_n verse_n 16_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o two_o next_o which_o follow_v make_v up_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o job_n consider_v and_o compare_v that_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v &_o shine_v in_o those_o forementioned_a work_n with_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n will_v therefore_o humble_v himself_o and_o not_o venture_v any_o further_a to_o contest_v or_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n providential_a work_n be_v unsearchable_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v natural_a therefore_o elihu_n will_v not_o have_v jâ—b_n busy_v himself_o in_o any_o curious_a pry_n into_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o present_a condition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o unerring_a wiâ—dom_n temper_v with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n with_o
in_o the_o dark_a about_o these_o matter_n and_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o order_n may_v have_v a_o double_a allusion_n first_o to_o a_o military_a second_o to_o a_o judiciary_n order_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o military_a order_n of_o a_o army_n or_o camp_n because_o word_n in_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n to_o be_v due_o rank_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o soldier_n to_o battle_n they_o alâ—o_v that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o cause_n and_o court_n oâ—_n justice_n ought_v to_o order_v their_o word_n aright_o they_o must_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n or_o what_o come_v next_o but_o they_o must_v weigh_v the_o plea_n they_o make_v and_o put_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o due_a place_n thus_o say_v elihu_n here_o we_o can_v order_v oâ—â—_n speech_n we_o cannoâ—_n tell_v how_o to_o â—â—aw_v up_o our_o reason_n we_o be_v overmatcht_a in_o this_o business_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n in_o thy_o case_n nor_o what_o defence_n to_o maâ—â—_n for_o thou_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n why_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v darkness_n that_o usual_o hinder_v the_o put_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n darkness_n in_o the_o air_n do_v so_o much_o more_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o must_v be_v light_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o matter_n where_o darkness_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o order_v their_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n what_o daâ—kness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a da_fw-mi knee_n first_o there_o be_v darkness_n proper_a or_o natural_a once_o there_o be_v darkness_n because_o light_a waâ—_n noâ—_n come_v or_o create_v of_o that_o moses_n speak_v gen._n 1.3_o 4._o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a now_o there_o be_v darkness_n eve_o y_o night_n cause_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o light_n or_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 27.45_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n that_o hinder_v elihu_n from_o order_v his_o speech_n for_o a_o man_n may_v order_v his_o speech_n though_o he_o have_v neiâ—her_o sun-light_n nor_o candle-light_n a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o order_v his_o speech_n by_o second_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o darkness_n which_o i_o call_v improper_a or_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o several_a kind_n first_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n in_o scâ—iptuâ—e_a language_n be_v call_v darkness_n psal_n 18.28_o thou_o o_o lord_n wâ—lt_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v bring_v i_o ouâ—_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a into_o a_o joyful_a state_n joel_n 2.2_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n what_o be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v call_v darkness_n yea_o utter_a darkness_n math._n 22.13_o because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n even_o of_o everlasting_a sorrow_n this_o daâ—kness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n will_v hinder_v a_o man_n very_o much_o fâ—om_n order_v his_o speech_n he_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o wiâ—h_n especial_o if_o discompose_v by_o sorrow_n be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v before_o man_n of_o understanding_n yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v not_o the_o daâ—kness_n here_o meanâ—_n second_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n note_v the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o unregenerate_a and_o without_o faith_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.8_o that_o be_v you_o be_v sometime_o unconvert_v or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v darkness_n not_o only_o there_o but_o often_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess_n 5.4_o brethren_n you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n grace_n have_v shine_v unto_o you_o yea_o it_o have_v shine_v into_o you_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o have_v shine_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v on_o purpose_n into_o the_o woâ—ld_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luk._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o speak_v especial_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o bâ—_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o natural_a condition_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v as_o we_o say_v or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o â—ere_z mean_v for_o elihu_n be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n he_o wâ—s_v doubtless_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o waâ—_n not_o because_o of_o this_o darkness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n three_o darkness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o desert_a estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n isaiah_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sure_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v there_o of_o this_o sort_n among_o you_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n god_n have_v with-drawn_a the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n and_o sad_o experience_v by_o some_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n a_o poor_a soul_n thâ—t_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o daâ—kness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a trouble_a desert_a state_n that_o be_v bewilder_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o acceptance_n with_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v before_o god_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v his_o speech_n in_o prayer_n or_o discourse_n this_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o mighty_o in_o order_v our_o speech_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o daâ—kness_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v a_o darkness_n follow_v upon_o the_o present_a go_v down_o or_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v himself_o once_o thus_o grievous_o benight_a when_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—u_o forsake_v i_o four_o darkness_n take_v for_o that_o remain_a ignorance_n or_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n which_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o best_a in_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n while_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n thy_o ignorance_n be_v daâ—kness_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o darkness_n wâ—ich_a elihu_n here_o intend_v when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reasâ—n_n of_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o and_o they_o with_o i_o aâ—e_v not_o altogether_o rude_a nor_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o grace_n a_o competency_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o much_o dimness_n and_o darkness_n that_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n before_o god_n nor_o direct_v ourselves_o what_o to_o say_v for_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n further_o the_o darkness_n that_o as_o elihu_n say_v hinder_v man_n in_o order_v his_o speech_n before_o god_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o person_n speak_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o also_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o be_v call_v or_o occasion_v to_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n of_o the_o subject_a so_o a_o darkness_n of_o the_o object_n which_o david_n thus_o express_v psal_n 49_o 4._o i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n and_o again_o psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a
light_a enough_o to_o look_v through_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o cast_v that_o reproach_n of_o obscurity_n upon_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n have_v in_o it_o abundance_n of_o light_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o light_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o so_o plain_a that_o any_o who_o have_v any_o â—rue_a light_n may_v see_v much_o of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o order_v their_o speech_n comfortable_o and_o competent_o that_o be_v acceptable_o before_o god_n about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a daâ—kness_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o our_o light_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o master_n and_o get_v through_o god_n have_v purposely_o do_v and_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o stand_v as_o secret_n which_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v into_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o siâ—plest_a may_v understand_v and_o speâ—k_v of_o to_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n there_o to_o poâ—e_v the_o wise_a and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o silent_a admiration_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist_n 3.16_o speak_v about_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o some_o thing_n aâ—e_v and_o they_o be_v so_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o secret_n to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v so_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n secrets_n to_o we_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o if_o so_o then_o first_o let_v we_o believe_v when_o we_o can_v understand_v faith_n have_v a_o knowledge_n about_o all_o general_a principle_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o some_o special_a scripture-pâ—inciples_a and_o mystery_n than_o he_o have_v knowledge_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n in_o they_o though_o we_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n about_o every_o thing_n we_o believe_v yet_o we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o in_o believe_v many_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v in_o know_v they_o we_o may_v have_v much_o faith_n in_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o all_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o little_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v when_o she_o be_v tell_v she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n she_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n in_o it_o yet_o she_o believe_v it_o second_o when_o we_o find_v darkness_n in_o the_o work_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o adore_v what_o we_o can_v see_v and_o admire_v where_o we_o can_v apprehend_v three_o when_o we_o find_v darkness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o forbear_v to_o censure_v or_o question_v those_o work_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o judge_n when_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v doubtless_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n about_o such_o thing_n before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o speak_v rash_o or_o hardly_o of_o they_o elihu_n heighten_v the_o point_n yet_o further_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 20._o shall_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o speak_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o i_o find_v another_o render_n of_o these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o elihu_n meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o every_o where_o present_a need_v not_o any_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o report_n what_o man_n say_v or_o do_v he_o know_v our_o do_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o say_n though_o none_o tell_v he_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 8.6_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v if_o any_o man_n behave_v himself_o amiss_o or_o speak_v amiss_o god_n see_v it_o god_n hear_v it_o the_o omnipotent_a need_v no_o helper_n the_o omniscient_a need_v no_o informer_n no_o intelligenceâ—_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n oâ—_n what_o be_v do_v oâ—_n speak_v be_v there_o any_o need_n say_v elihu_n accord_v to_o this_o read_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o speak_v we_o render_v shall_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o speak_v merl._n verbo_fw-la forensi_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la tâ—_n we_o esse_fw-la mitâ—o_fw-la versuâ—_fw-la an_fw-mi narâ—abitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o actâ—â—eferretur_fw-la merl._n here_o some_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n tell_v translate_v record_n shall_v it_o be_v record_v register_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v undertake_v thy_o cause_n as_o thou_o have_v state_v iâ—_n shall_v this_o be_v record_v and_o the_o record_v send_v to_o god_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v thy_o advocate_n sure_o no_o neither_o ay_o nor_o any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n will_v undertake_v to_o spâ—ak_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o thy_o manner_n shall_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o speak_v pisc_n an_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la audebit_fw-la ei_fw-la narrare_fw-la quum_fw-la locutus_fw-la fueâ—o_fw-la siâ—_n naâ—pâ—_n ut_fw-la tâ—_n locutus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la gubernation_n dei_fw-la pisc_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v for_o a_o world_n hence_o note_v first_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v himself_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o do_n or_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n or_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v a_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v will_n upon_o just_a ground_n offend_v and_o distaste_n a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o preacher_n say_v solomon_n mean_v himself_o eccl._n 12.10_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n the_o hebrew_n be_v word_n of_o delight_n or_o word_n of_o the_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o flatteâ—ing_a word_n or_o men-pleasing_a word_n but_o such_o word_n as_o may_v profit_v man_n or_o please_v man_n for_o their_o profit_n that_o be_v aâ—_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.2_o for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o provoke_v man_n but_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v word_n acceptable_a to_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o word_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v word_n every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n second_o as_o elihu_n fear_v such_o a_o report_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n note_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o not_o fear_v god_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v report_v to_o great_a person_n who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v we_o it_o such_o a_o man_n be_v tell_v say_v some_o what_o we_o have_v do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o many_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v evil_a who_o yet_o be_v afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v tell_v their_o better_n what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v servant_n will_v sometime_o thus_o check_v child_n in_o a_o family_n when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o we_o will_v tell_v your_o father_n we_o will_v do_v your_o errand_n to_o your_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a word_n to_o a_o child_n that_o have_v any_o reverence_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o that_o we_o do_v amiss_o as_o be_v â—aid_v before_o though_o no_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o shall_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o god_n what_o such_o and_o such_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v and_o will_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v it_o still_o shall_v it_o be_v tell_v god_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o against_o who_o they_o speak_v shall_v it_o be_v tell_v god_n who_o they_o reproach_n who_o they_o revile_v and_o will_v they_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o such_o tale_n be_v true_o tell_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n
hence_o note_n whatever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o comfort_n god_n can_v quick_o remove_v it_o when_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n from_o we_o god_n have_v â—is_n wind_v ready_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o and_o clear_v up_o the_o weather_n never_o do_v any_o such_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n or_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v mean_n at_o hand_n to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v it_o or_o he_o can_v scatter_v it_o himself_o without_o mean_n when_o dreadful_a cloud_n of_o danger_n look_v black_a upon_o and_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n athanasius_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cloud_n transibit_fw-la nâ—becula_fw-la est_fw-la citò_fw-la transibit_fw-la a_o wind_n will_v short_o cleanse_v it_o away_o his_o meaning_n be_v now_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_v but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v not_o stay_v long_o before_o they_o return_v this_o be_v true_a also_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n as_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n which_o often_o darken_v and_o afflict_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a sun-shine-day_n of_o peace_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o these_o inward_a cloud_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o wind_n which_o pass_v and_o cleanse_v they_o away_o too_o what_o be_v that_o wind_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n bolduc_n bolduc_n be_v use_v often_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a wind_n in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o divine_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o operation_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o wind_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o say_v christ_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.8_o and_o as_o our_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o secret_a yet_o strong_a and_o powerful_a wind_n so_o likewise_o be_v our_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v those_o office_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o wind_n do_v in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o wind_n dispell_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v gather_v there_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o those_o cloud_n and_o fog_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o will_v else_o abide_v for_o ever_o upon_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o these_o cloud_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o from_o all_o those_o cloud_n which_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n some_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o word_n only_o in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n quite_o reject_v the_o proper_a but_o though_o by_o allusion_n we_o may_v improve_v the_o word_n to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o doubtless_o elihu_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n proper_o take_v or_o of_o the_o natural_a wind_n and_o their_o sensible_a effect_n and_o so_o according_a to_o our_o read_n this_o text_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v teach_v we_o what_o sudden_a change_n god_n make_v in_o the_o air._n now_o the_o light_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o shut_v in_o and_o anon_o it_o be_v let_v out_o again_o and_o all_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o do_v administer_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o interchangeable_o as_o himself_o please_v second_o the_o text_n according_a to_o another_o read_v which_o other_o insist_v much_o upon_o and_o conceive_v pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n run_v thus_o jun_n â—im_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la respiâ—iunt_fw-la homines_fw-la lucem_fw-la quum_fw-la nitida_fw-la est_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la nubes_fw-la quas_fw-la ventus_fw-la transiens_fw-la purgavit_fw-la translatio_fw-la jun_n for_o now_o man_n can_v see_v the_o bright_a light_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o wind_n pass_v and_o cleanse_v they_o mr_n broughton_n translate_v clear_o so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o now_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o light_n when_o it_o be_v bright_a in_o the_o air_n than_o a_o wind_n pass_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v plain_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n or_o superexcellency_n rather_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o splendid_a that_o if_o the_o air_n be_v but_o cleanse_v from_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a air_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o face_v it_o nor_o his_o eye_n direct_o to_o behold_v it_o we_o behold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n can_v steadfast_o behold_v the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v look_v right_o up_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o cast_v forth_o its_o fiery_a ray_n and_o shine_v bright_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v so_o genuine_a and_o clear_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v all_o other_o now_o according_a to_o this_o second_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o 20_o verse_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n come_v too_o nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v overbold_a with_o he_o he_o shall_v even_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o brightness_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v thus_o say_v elâ—hu_n the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n jun_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la adversis_fw-la oculis_fw-la â—itidum_fw-la solemn_a contueri_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ferat_fw-la praesentiâ—m_fw-la majestaâ—â—_fw-la dei_fw-la jun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a his_o argument_n rise_v thus_o if_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o bright_a majesty_n of_o god_n or_o to_o comprehend_v his_o greatness_n this_o render_v have_v a_o very_a profitable_a sense_n in_o it_o lead_v job_n to_o reason_n thus_o with_o himself_o i_o plain_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o brightness_n which_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n of_o which_o elihu_n speak_v before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o great_a rain_n nor_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o frost_n nor_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n nor_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o my_o face_n therefore_o sure_o i_o be_o much_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v unveil_v or_o open_v himself_o unto_o i_o thus_o i_o say_v elihu_n lead_v job_n to_o a_o humble_v conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o create_a light_n be_v too_o excellent_a for_o mortal_a eye_n than_o what_o be_v god_n the_o create_a light_n what_o be_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o nature_n destruit_fw-la excellens_fw-la visibile_fw-la visum_fw-la destruit_fw-la a_o â—isible_a object_n exceed_v bright_a dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o destroy_v the_o sight_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o speak_v to_o job_n sure_o to_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v to_o humble_v he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o frequent_a appeal_n or_o desire_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v o_o job_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o air_n if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o fan_v it_o and_o cleanse_v the_o cloud_n how_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v thy_o cause_n before_o god_n to_o who_o the_o most_o glorious_a
have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o theâ—r_o own_o pleasure_n they_o to_o ease_v themselves_o have_v put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v when_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n or_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n or_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v because_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o but_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o so_o three_o because_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o but_o when_o there_o be_v need_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o nor_o more_o than_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v a_o hour_n long_o nor_o have_v a_o grain_n more_o of_o weight_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o cross_n nor_o a_o drop_n more_o of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o sorrow_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o isa_n 27.7_o 8_o 9_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a a_o measure_n than_o be_v both_o useful_a and_o needful_a first_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o exercise_v his_o grace_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n no_o more_o fourthly_a than_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n and_o sensible_a of_o mercy_n when_o it_o come_v thus_o as_o god_n who_o have_v plenty_n of_o justice_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o but_o when_o there_o be_v need_n so_o not_o more_o than_o be_v need_n four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o afflict_v because_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v bear_v he_o tender_o consider_v our_o strength_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o &_o how_o long_o we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o he_o will_v not_o break_v our_o back_n nor_o our_o heart_n unless_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o or_o from_o sin_n by_o affliction_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o hence_o whâ—n_v it_o be_v say_v lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n make_v many_o his_o prisoner_n yet_o than_o his_o bowel_n be_v open_v towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o crush_v nor_o tread_v they_o down_o as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 57.16_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o shall_v the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v i_o know_v what_o your_o spirit_n can_v bear_v and_o i_o will_v contend_v no_o long_o than_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o hence_o that_o promise_n psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o evil_a the_o lord_n know_v the_o rod_n may_v prevail_v over_o we_o so_o as_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o we_o may_v safe_o understand_v this_o assertion_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v that_o be_v he_o afflict_v not_o willing_o he_o afflict_v not_o till_o there_o be_v need_n nor_o will_v he_o afflict_v more_o than_o needs_o nor_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a or_o himself_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v he_o will_v either_o support_v we_o under_o or_o give_v we_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o due_a time_n i_o may_v hence_o or_o from_o the_o whole_a infer_v a_o double_a duty_n first_o be_v patient_n under_o affliction_n second_o be_v comfort_v in_o affliction_n for_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o afflict_v but_o have_v meet_v with_o occasion_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o such_o like_a counsel_n to_o the_o afflict_a from_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n it_o may_v suffice_v only_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o here_o this_o speak_v elihu_n in_o the_o close_a or_o peroration_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o stir_v up_o job_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o these_o four_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v more_o in_o measure_n nor_o long_o in_o time_n than_o be_v need_n as_o job_n seem_v in_o his_o passion_n to_o intimate_v and_o charge_n god_n for_o which_o he_o have_v several_a reproof_n before_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v these_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o different_a reading_n especial_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o omit_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o they_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v also_o elihu_n part_v word_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o large_a and_o close_a discourse_n with_o job_n the_o first_o different_a read_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o interpreter_n take_v it_o thus_o merc._n omnipotens_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la assequimur_fw-la amplus_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o mâ—gnitudine_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la affliget_fw-la merc._n the_o almighty_a who_o we_o can_v find_v out_o be_v great_a in_o power_n but_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v in_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n this_o translation_n transpose_v those_o word_n which_o we_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o it_o render_v the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o by_o the_o adversative_a but_o this_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o to_o rise_v up_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o elihu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o or_o have_v contract_v it_o into_o this_o sum_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v jun._n quamvis_fw-la sit_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la creatos_fw-la tanti_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la utator_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la summo_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la affligendos_fw-la jun._n that_o the_o almighty_a be_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o reach_v compass_n and_o find_v he_o out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v very_o spare_v towards_o man_n and_o will_v not_o afflict_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n nor_o up_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n this_o exposition_n hold_v out_o clear_o that_o temperament_n of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n with_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o elihu_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n but_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v in_o judgement_n take_v this_o note_n from_o it_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v sinful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n full_a of_o spare_v mercy_n he_o spare_v his_o people_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v afflict_v in_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o justice_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n who_o can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n psal_n 130.3_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n alive_a if_o god_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n and_o not_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o or_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n
not_o chastise_v they_o without_o cause_n nor_o correct_v they_o but_o for_o their_o good_a so_o when_o he_o do_v they_o good_a or_o raise_v they_o up_o when_o he_o show_v they_o any_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o any_o mercy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o wisdom-sake_n or_o holiness-sake_n but_o for_o his_o sons-sake_n or_o for_o his_o own_o namesake_n act_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n be_v pure_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n in_o man_n so_o that_o every_o way_n his_o mercy_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o undeserved_a by_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n first_o as_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v so_o stout_a that_o they_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o fear_n note_v true_a wisdom_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o job_n conclude_v chap._n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a which_o none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v understanding_n second_o note_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n for_o his_o wisdom_n who_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o wise_a never_o so_o prudent_a and_o politic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n he_o value_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o countenance_n with_o he_o no_o honour_n from_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o stout_a it_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v unless_o to_o displeasure_n by_o their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o wisdom_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n note_v wisdom_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v do_v no_o man_n good_a at_o last_o nor_o can_v it_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o evil_n let_v no_o man_n think_v by_o his_o wisdom_n policy_n or_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o honour_v he_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o honour_n upon_o they_o note_n four_o let_v man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o crafty_a as_o they_o will_v god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o spoil_v his_o design_n as_o if_o they_o can_v outwit_n he_o and_o overthrow_v his_o counsel_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o by_o their_o wisdom_n can_v hinder_v god_n purpose_n and_o counter-work_n he_o as_o if_o they_o can_v overreach_v or_o undermine_v he_o we_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o wise_a man_n if_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n if_o such_o a_o head-piece_n be_v against_o we_o we_o think_v sure_o he_o will_v work_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n when_o david_n find_v his_o son_n absalon_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o achitophel_n join_v with_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n two_o sam._n 15.31_o david_n fear_v that_o achitophel_n go_v over_o to_o absalon_n may_v have_v carry_v the_o whole_a business_n against_o he_o but_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v a_o whole_a conclave_n of_o achitophel_n he_o care_v not_o a_o straw_n for_o their_o plotting_n and_o contriving_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v destroy_v they_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o not_o only_o undo_v their_o counsel_n but_o undo_v they_o by_o their_o counsel_n the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o and_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o lime-twiggs_a which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o for_o other_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a prophet_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v of_o god_n isa_n 44.25_o he_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a diviner_n grow_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v thing_n issue_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o prediction_n and_o expectation_n he_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o wise_a with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o noble_a way_n of_o vanquish_a a_o enemy_n when_o we_o wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o turn_v his_o own_o artillery_n upon_o he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n they_o can_v put_v the_o least_o stop_n to_o what_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o their_o purpose_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v join_a iâ—â—en_n and_o that_o writing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o job_n châ—p_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o again_o the_o lâ—rd_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o vain_a he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o because_o sinful_a or_o evil_a in_o themselves_o second_o because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o barren_a or_o abortive_a successless_a and_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o wise_a so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v like_o most_o adventurer_n at_o a_o lottery_n go_v out_o with_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o hope_n but_o return_v with_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o blank_n disappoyntment_n disappoyntment_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o undertake_n again_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a godly_a wise_a learn_v five_o god_n will_v not_o forbear_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o afflict_v those_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o holy_a he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o some_o conceive_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o write_v this_o book_n be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v this_o truth_n that_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o upright_o or_o godly_a yet_o they_o must_v not_o claim_v privilege_n from_o the_o cross_n nor_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o they_o in_o this_o job_n overacted_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o severe_a chastening_n and_o rebuke_n but_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a never_o so_o good_a god_n may_v see_v cause_n to_o lay_v his_o chasten_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o it_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o against_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o clay_n must_v neither_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o so_o nor_o why_o have_v thou_o mar_v i_o so_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n good_a as_o well_o as_o bad_a before_o the_o lord_n last_o observe_v whatever_o favour_n whatever_o mercy_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o wisdom_n holiness_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n or_o because_o he_o will_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a grace_n all_o good_a come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o his_o love_n that_o ever_o his_o son_n come_v to_o we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o good_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o what_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v can_v oblige_v he_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n from_o give_v we_o correction_n so_o he_o be_v un-obliged_n as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v in_o give_v we_o salvation_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a he_o respect_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o reading_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v respect_v bez_n be_v certe_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la sapientes_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la
they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v receive_v they_o 364_o merciful_a man_n have_v special_a favour_n from_o god_n 521_o merit_n no_o merit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 649_o mighty_a man_n apt_a to_o despise_v other_o 173_o mightiness_n of_o man_n four_o fold_n 57_o mightiness_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n or_o of_o two_o sort_n 160._o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o seven_o assertion_n 161_o 162._o five_o infereâ—ces_n frâ—m_v the_o mightiness_n of_o gâ—d_n 164_o 165._o miracle_n god_n do_v â—ot_n mi_n acle_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a 191_o 192._o mi_fw-mi aclâ—s_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o his_o ordinary_a work_n 535._o moderation_n of_o spirit_n procee_v from_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n â—86_n modesty_n a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n â—f_o all_o our_o grace_n 158_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n most_o violent_a and_o in_o appearance_n contingent_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n 450_o n_n name_n of_o god_n what_o 73_o nature_n workâ—_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v 145_o necessity_n no_o man_n necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o sinful_a evil_n 283_o negative_n in_o scripture_n often_o carry_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n 153_o 187_o 188._o nero_n his_o seem_a clemency_n 631_o night_n god_n give_v his_o people_n occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n 71._o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o rejoice_v frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 72._o night_n take_v two_o way_n 312_o northwind_n make_v fair_a weather_n 603._o why_o promotion_n be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n 605_o o_o obey_v and_o hear_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 237_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n 237._o obedience_n to_o god_n profitable_a to_o man_n 247._o no_o obedience_n where_o no_o service_n 250._o good_a man_n fail_v in_o obedience_n 251_o oppression_n of_o three_o sort_n 56._o oppression_n a_o common_a sin_n 58._o oppression_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n 59_o power_n be_v common_o abuse_v to_o oppression_n 59_o yet_o when_o poor_a oppress_v that_o worst_a 59_o 60._o it_o be_v best_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n when_o oppress_v by_o man_n 67._o oppression_n can_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 88_o oppressor_n mind_n not_o god_n 62_o oppressed_a person_n will_v be_v cry_v and_o complain_v 86._o some_o under_o oppression_n do_v nothing_o but_o cry_v and_o complain_v 87_o p_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o 372._o the_o greatness_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o gâ—d_n 634_o 635_o passion_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_v but_o by_o reason_n 382_o perfection_n twofold_n 157_o persuasion_n what_o it_o be_v 280_o pleasure_n distinguish_v of_o in_o what_o pleasure_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n be_v a_o mercy_n 243._o how_o that_o promise_n of_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a 245_o 246_o plenty_n and_o scarcity_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n 414._o god_n use_v natural_a mean_n as_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n 414_o poor_a in_o spirit_n how_o please_v to_o god_n 195_o 196._o poor_a take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 195._o poor_a shall_v have_v right_o do_v they_o by_o god_n 197._o objection_n answer_v 198_o 199_o poverty_n itself_o a_o affliction_n and_o the_o poor_a afflict_a by_o other_o 194_o 196._o power_n of_o greaâ—_n use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o do_v bad_a thing_n 60_o power_n of_o three_o sort_n 335._o they_o who_o have_v power_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v wrong_n 347_o power_n of_o god_n in_o command_v and_o work_v how_o excellent_a 619_o prayer_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a be_v not_o hear_v 89_o 92._o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a person_n be_v vain_a thing_n 93._o what_o prayer_n be_v vain_a show_v in_o seven_o particular_n 93_o 94._o how_o much_o god_n value_v holy_a prayer_n show_v three_o way_n 66_o holy_a pâ—ayer_n not_o always_o present_o answer_v but_o never_o disregard_v 96._o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n not_o to_o have_v prayer_n regard_v 97._o not_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n very_o sinful_a show_v in_o three_o thing_n 267._o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o esteem_v by_o god_n 307_o praise_n god_n fearful_a in_o praise_n 611_o presumptuous_a sin_n what_o 35_o presumption_n of_o evil_a man_n describe_v 106_o presumption_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o not_o fear_v god_n shall_v know_v it_o 589_o pâ—ide_n oppression_n can_v bring_v down_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n 88_o pride_n a_o bad_a mother_n of_o three_o bad_a child_n 169._o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a the_o same_o 458_o promise_n some_o make_v they_o not_o mind_v to_o perform_v they_o 629._o four_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scr_n pture_n which_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n 630_o promotion_n come_n usual_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n 605_o pronoun_n i_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n 149_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o 34_o prosperity_n what_o 242._o promise_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n most_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246._o outward_a prosperity_n give_v many_o godly_a 288_o protection_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n twofold_n 191_o providence_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v promise_n and_o prophecy_n yet_o trust_v 113_o providential_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v perpetual_a 206._o some_o work_n of_o providence_n very_o plain_a 357._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o all_o place_n 453._o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o 536._o heathen_n dark_a about_o providence_n ascribe_v all_o to_o fortune_n and_o second_o cause_n 536_o 537._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 537_o q_n question_n one_o question_n put_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n to_o jâ—b_n and_o why_o 535_o quietness_n of_o the_o air_n much_o more_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v of_o god_n 562._o christ_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a unquietness_n 563_o r_o rain_n fiâ—e_v thing_n speak_v of_o it_o 384_o 385._o rain_n come_v fiâ—st_v from_o the_o earth_n 388._o the_o cause_n of_o rain_n 389._o god_n can_v withhold_v the_o rain_n when_o he_o please_v 389._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 90_o 39â—_n that_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o drop_n of_o râ—in_n be_v of_o god_n 393._o god_n have_v store_n of_o rain_n in_o his_o treasury_n 397._o râ—in_o a_o comparison_n between_o that_o â—nd_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 397_o 398._o râ—iâ—_n sâ—all_a and_o great_a 471._o great_a rain_n of_o god_n strength_n what_o 471._o in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o the_o rain_n fall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 475._o for_o what_o purpose_n rain_n be_v send_v 519._o rain_v undeserved_a it_o be_v of_o free_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v rain_n 520_o rainbow_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o 542_o 543._o the_o form_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 543._o why_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o show_v forth_o 544._o whether_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flâ—â—d_n 544_o 545._o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o rain_n bow_n to_o assure_v mercy_n show_v in_o seven_o particular_n 545_o 546_o ransom_n what_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v ransom_v sinner_n nor_o will_v that_o deliver_v some_o sinner_n 304_o remember_v take_v two_o way_n 349_o reward_n and_o punishment_n without_o they_o religion_n will_v vanish_v 14_o riches_n god_n regard_v not_o man_n for_o their_o riches_n or_o any_o outward_a greatness_n 306_o 309_o right_a how_o god_n give_v it_o the_o poor_a 195_o righteous_a man_n righteous_a three_o way_n 39_o a_o twofold_a notion_n of_o the_o righteous_a 21._o the_o righteous_a always_o under_o god_n eye_n 202_o 203._o righteous_a high_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v by_o god_n 213_o righteousness_n essential_a to_o god_n 11_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 8_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_a act_n of_o man_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o god_n 41._o three_o ground_n of_o it_o 42_o 43._o how_o and_o who_o righteousness_n do_v profit_n 51_o 52._o caution_n about_o it_o 53._o righteousness_n when_o and_o how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 147_o rod_n of_o two_o sort_n 514._o s_o scholar_n great_z not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n 177_o scourge_n god_n can_v make_v any_o creature_n a_o scourge_n to_o man_n 412_o seal_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n 476._o seal_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 478_o september_n how_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o 448_o servant_n what_o it_o
light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n yea_o but_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o next_o word_n carry_v on_o this_o conviction_n yet_o further_o verse_n 22._o fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o wind_n pass_v and_o cleanse_v they_o fair_a or_o bright_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o south_n wind_n engender_v the_o rain_n and_o cause_v foul_a weather_n here_o say_v elihu_n fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n the_o north_n wind_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.22_o drive_v away_o rain_v so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n the_o north_n wind_n blow_v cold_o yet_o it_o blow_v clear_o it_o clear_v the_o air_n from_o cloud_n we_o render_v fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n aurum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la the_o word_n translate_v fair_a weather_n signify_v gold_n gold_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n fair_a weather_n in_o its_o season_n be_v worth_a much_o gold_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v golden_a weather_n the_o sun_n in_o such_o season_n gild_v both_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o precious_a beam_n and_o i_o find_v a_o ancient_a interpreter_n stick_v much_o upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n maintain_v that_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v gold_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o northern_a country_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o cold_a the_o heat_n in_o those_o part_n be_v so_o pen_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o more_o full_o concoct_n and_o refine_v the_o gold_n than_o in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v gold_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a gold_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o business_n of_o elihu_n here_o and_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n express_v that_o which_o be_v shine_v beautiful_a and_o precious_a by_o gold_n zach._n 4.12_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o through_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n be_v call_v gold_n or_o golden_a oil_n that_o be_v â—ez_fw-fr lux_fw-la quovis_fw-la auro_fw-la splendidior_fw-la â—ez_fw-fr bright_a oil_n pure_a oil_n and_o so_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o fair_a weather_n be_v pure_a and_o more_o defecate_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o gold_n through_o the_o north_n a_o golden_a come_v say_v mr_n broughton_n again_o some_o take_v the_o word_n gold_n here_o metaphorical_o for_o any_o precious_a thing_n take_v the_o word_n north_n metaphorical_o also_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o any_o affliction_n trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o cold_a chill_a northwind_n and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n mystical_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v precious_a thing_n that_o be_v affliction_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cold_a chill_a northwind_n make_v we_o more_o precious_a or_o through_o cold_a chill_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o precious_a job_n say_v and_o this_o text_n may_v have_v such_o a_o allusion_n and_o i_o give_v it_o no_o further_o to_o that_o chap._n 23.10_o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o gold_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v come_v forth_o precious_a whether_o god_n do_v try_v we_o by_o the_o north_n or_o by_o the_o south_n whether_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o prosperity_n or_o by_o the_o cold_a of_o adversity_n if_o we_o be_v under_o his_o trial_n and_o be_v faithful_a we_o come_v out_o gold_n we_o come_v out_o more_o precious_a from_o our_o trial_n than_o we_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a allusion_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o you_o be_v now_o for_o a_o season_n in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o be_v trouble_n tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v gold_n or_o this_o precious_a thing_n a_o try_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v elihu_n will_v have_v job_n and_o all_o man_n know_v god_n have_v his_o several_a climate_n or_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o send_v and_o dispense_v fair_a and_o foul_a weather_n foul_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o fair_a out_o of_o the_o north._n out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v fair_a weather_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v north_n signify_v hide_v conspiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscondit_fw-la occuliavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septentrio_fw-la aquilo_fw-la quasi_fw-la abscondita_fw-la quia_fw-la sol_fw-la ibi_fw-la multo_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la temp_n re_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la conspiciatur_fw-la because_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o north_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n be_v quite_o dark_a and_o therefore_o the_o northern_a climate_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o put_v a_o question_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 75.6_o promotion_n come_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n here_o be_v three_o of_o the_o four_o wind_n specify_v and_o it_o be_v say_v promotion_n come_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v that_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v question_n curious_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o yet_o some_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o north_n be_v because_o indeed_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o say_v they_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o nâ—rth_n which_o signify_v â—idden_v or_o secret_a promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n nor_o south_n but_o from_o the_o north_n say_v this_o author_n it_o come_v from_o the_o north_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n that_o be_v it_o come_v from_o some_o hide_a providence_n or_o secret_a hand_n which_o many_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o north._n god_n promote_v many_o in_o this_o world_n to_o power_n and_o send_v they_o great_a prosperity_n we_o see_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v close_o and_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v fair_a weather_n come_v from_o the_o north._n promotion_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o nor_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o come_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o touch_v these_o nicety_n and_o to_o touch_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n while_o the_o matter_n arise_v from_o they_o have_v the_o clear_a consent_n of_o and_o be_v harmonious_a with_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n this_o be_v the_o epiphonema_n the_o exult_a conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o verse_n yea_o of_o elihu_n large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o natural_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v all_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v and_o tell_v i_o then_o be_v not_o terrible_a majesty_n with_o god_n in_o god_n or_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v majesty_n vulg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsitudo_fw-la majestas_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la deduâ—unt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la celebrare_fw-la laudare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmach_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la formidolo_n a_o laudatio_fw-la vulg_n come_v say_v grammarian_n from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o confess_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o celebrate_v because_o majesty_n greatness_n or_o excellency_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o celebrate_v the_o word_n note_n